can_v not_o have_v more_o fond_o sense_v they_o for_o his_o majesty_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o deny_v merit_n unto_o the_o repeat_n of_o prayer_n what_o according_a to_o sense_n can_v he_o mean_v but_o the_o merit_n proper_a of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o impetrate_v or_o obtain_v and_o so_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v the_o special_a merit_n of_o impetration_n have_v prove_v what_o his_o majesty_n question_v as_o for_o yourself_o see_v you_o deny_v not_o that_o unto_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n special_a merit_n of_o impetration_n be_v affix_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o yield_v the_o very_a doctrine_n his_o majesty_n dislike_v to_o wit_n that_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n have_v special_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o impetrate_v certain_a number_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v destitute_a of_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n palladius_n in_o his_o history_n cap._n 14._o &_o 25._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o saint_n pray_v in_o this_o kind_n yea_o the_o century-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1329._o and_o osiander_n acknowledge_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o most_o holy_a monk_n live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o in_o dies_fw-la singulos_fw-la trecentas_fw-la orationes_fw-la deo_fw-la velut_fw-la tributum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la imprudentiam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la erraret_fw-la trecentis_fw-la lapillis_fw-la in_o sinum_fw-la coniectis_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la preces_fw-la singulos_fw-la eiecit_fw-la lapillos_fw-la consumptis_fw-la igitur_fw-la lapillis_fw-la constabat_fw-la sibi_fw-la orationes_fw-la lapillis_fw-la numero_fw-la pares_fw-la abs_fw-la se_fw-la expletas_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n so_o know_v and_o notorious_a it_o notorious_a the_o minister_n answer_v that_o singular_a example_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o ammonius_n be_v solicit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n cut_v of_o his_o own_o ear_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o imitable_a herein_o so_o neither_o be_v s._n paul_n example_n in_o say_v prayer_n upon_o bead_n to_o be_v follow_v i_o answer_v some_o thing_n be_v such_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o they_o can_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o with_o out_o sin_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n as_o the_o kill_n &_o maym_v himself_o in_o which_o kind_a example_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o relate_v be_v admirable_a not_o imitable_a but_o when_o the_o thing_n use_v by_o some_o singular_a saint_n be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o special_a revelation_n the_o same_o be_v imitable_a by_o all_o other_o in_o due_a circumstance_n now_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o human_a forbid_v a_o man_n to_o say_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n a_o day_n one_o hundred_o to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o what_o law_n do_v prohibit_v he_o to_o use_v 300._o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n in_o number_v they_o for_o help_v of_o memory_n or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o help_v our_o memory_n in_o number_v our_o devotion_n by_o calculation_n of_o bead_n if_o s._n paul_n example_n be_v pious_a and_o laudable_a if_o to_o say_v prayer_n in_o a_o certain_a number_n upon_o bead_n be_v intrinsical_o evil_a it_o can_v be_v do_v pious_o by_o the_o singular_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v god_n can_v never_o inspire_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o essential_o evil_a why_o shall_v protestant_n forbid_v man_n to_o use_v such_o help_n of_o our_o devotion_n except_o they_o can_v show_v a_o express_a positive_a divine_a law_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o father_n may_v more_o than_o abundant_o suffice_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o more_o moment_n than_o this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o do_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o certain_a number_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v more_o or_o less_o as_o his_o devotion_n serve_v he_o the_o sixth_z point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o excellent_a majesty_n submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o god_n express_a word_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o infer_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n to_o declare_v this_o and_o together_o answer_v a_o objection_n much_o urge_v by_o some_o protestant_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o manner_n that_o not_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v when_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o so_o that_o reject_v the_o manner_n we_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o god_n be_v true_o man_n &_o man_n very_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n in_o substance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o in_o word_n first_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o metaphorical_a 4._o metaphorical_a non_fw-la affectualis_fw-la unitas_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la synodus_fw-la 5._o generalis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la constantinop_n 2._o can._n 4._o by_o affection_n as_o two_o person_n that_o be_v great_a friend_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o also_o true_a and_o real_a second_o real_a union_n of_o nature_n be_v 5._o be_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la vniri_fw-la carni_fw-la anathema_n sit_v synod_n chal._n act_n 5._o synod_n quinta_fw-la general_n can_v 5._o substantial_a and_o not_o accidental_a so_o that_o thereby_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o accidental_o perfect_v by_o receive_v excellent_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n power_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n but_o also_o substantial_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o in_o he_o three_o that_o this_o substantial_a union_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o eutiches_n teach_v but_o 6._o but_o exit_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la vnitis_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o eumdem_fw-la christum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la condennatus_fw-la est_fw-la council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la martin_n 1._o can._n 6._o hypostatical_a whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n these_o particular_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o high_a subtle_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n christian_n may_v and_o must_v believe_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n though_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v believe_v &_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o very_a life_n be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o mystery_n in_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o priest_n minister_v thereof_o demonstrate_v what_o seem_v bread_n may_v true_o say_v thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o suppose_a as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o infer_v that_o two_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n &_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o danger_n of_o misbelief_n first_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n a_o addition_n prove_v the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n against_o ministerial_a metaphor_n figure_n and_o shift_n his_o majesty_n in_o question_v only_a transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o
the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o â—read_n and_o wine_n as_o venerable_a bede_n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v â—hese_fw-mi word_n substitute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o second_o your_o minor_a assertion_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o â—ame_n with_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v impious_a and_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o god_n word_n first_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o same_o substantial_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10.30_o second_o s._n peter_n fish_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o catch_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o himself_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n soul_n unto_o christ_n luc._n â—_o 10_o and_o yet_o peter_n fish_v and_o peter_n preach_v be_v substantial_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n as_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o â—eesing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o himself_o rise_v after_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o sepulture_n ambros._n in_o cap._n 2._o lucae_n also_o christ_n as_o make_v a_o show_n to_o go_v further_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o emmaus_n represent_v himself_o as_o mount_v to_o heaven_n august_n count_v mendac_fw-la c._n 13._o and_o yet_o christ_n find_v after_o three_o day_n and_o christ_n rise_v after_o three_o day_n christ_n make_v a_o show_n to_o pass_v on_o and_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n be_v substantial_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n false_a then_o and_o impious_a be_v your_o assertion_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o consequent_o this_o your_o argument_n the_o eucharist_n be_v term_v by_o the_o father_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o substantial_o &_o proper_o his_o body_n be_v idle_a hence_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v that_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n not_o to_o take_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n you_o do_v not_o literal_o understand_v they_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o your_o hart_n now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n discourse_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n §._o 1._o to_o prove_v this_o i_o suppose_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n this_o i_o may_v just_o suppose_v see_v your_o majesty_n do_v profess_v to_o hold_v a_o presence_n 400._o presence_n praesentian_n credimus_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la vos_fw-la veram_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n in_o oper_n regis_fw-la pag._n 399._o &_o 400._o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o less_o true_a than_o we_o hold_v and_o consequent_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_o as_o sacramentarye_n do_v for_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n hold_v not_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o a_o presence_n by_o imagination_n &_o conceit_n cavil_n conceit_n this_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o clear_v and_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a addition_n against_o the_o minister_n cavil_n as_o be_v evident_a wherein_o as_o your_o majesty_n know_v they_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a church_n which_o teach_v express_o that_o christ_n 14._o christ_n euthym._n panop_n pa._n 2._o tit_n 22._o theop._n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o damascen_n orthod_n fidei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 4._o body_n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n chrysost._n in_o c._n 26._o matth._n hom_n 83._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ivitiant_fw-la c._n 9_o epiph._n in_o anchorato_fw-mi hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n cateche_n 4._o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o believe_v he_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v verity_n can_v utter_v untruth_n and_o herein_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o your_o majesty_n a_o most_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o be_v no_o mystery_n at_o all_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o mere_a figurative_a sense_n as_o for_o some_o place_n of_o father_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v your_o majesty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a s._n augustine_n 11._o augustine_n august_n in_o psal._n 3_o idem_fw-la cont_n adimant_n c._n 11._o say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a empty_a figure_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a as_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n though_o here_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n but_o a_o mere_a figure_n shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o flesh_n against_o who_o in_o that_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v term_v the_o thing_n itself_o allege_v argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n figure_n wit_n have_v not_o s._n augustine_n argue_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o manichee_n that_o hold_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n may_v have_v deny_v this_o his_o example_n see_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o father_n say_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a figure_n as_o you_o think_v tertullian_n martion_n tertullian_n tertul._n li._n 4._o cont_n martion_n have_v this_o speech_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o his_o body_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la where_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o to_o be_v tertullian_n his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n for_o tertullian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v this_o figure_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o 2.9_o real_o tertullian_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n do_v thereby_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n in_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v water_n wine_n john_n 2.9_o his_o body_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v my_o body_n true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v bread_n which_o ancient_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n i_o do_v now_o make_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o tertullian_n who_o not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o present_o but_o after_o the_o attribute_n 29._o attribute_n tertul._n contr_n praxeam_n c._n 29._o as_o when_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctus_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v christus_fw-la unctus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a synaxis_n be_v celebrate_v but_o under_o the_o form_n
to_o embrace_v the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n insensible_a and_o as_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v sometime_o say_v by_o the_o father_n domini_fw-la father_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o 25._o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la panem_fw-la dominun_n judas_n auten_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v yet_o he_o be_v there_o in_o a_o dead_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o because_o he_o stir_v not_o up_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o they_o nor_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n three_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o hardly_o can_v we_o imagine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n one_o &_o the_o same_o without_o division_n in_o itself_o or_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o two_o town_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n as_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o york_n from_o london_n also_o who_o can_v conceive_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o one_o &_o indivisible_a to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o once_o of_o which_o incomprehensible_a manner_n of_o presence_n saint_n augustine_n say_v volusian_n say_v august_n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la volusian_n miratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la meus_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n what_o marvel_v that_o imagination_n fail_v we_o to_o apprehend_v the_o multiply_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_a angelical_a and_o supernatural_a comparable_a with_o the_o divine_a that_o s._n gregory_n nissen_n pasch._n nissen_n greg._n nissen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr pasch._n stick_v not_o to_o say_v sicut_fw-la divinitas_fw-la replet_n mundum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a be_v for_o operation_n as_o swift_a and_o agile_a as_o any_o thought_n but_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v so_o quick_a that_o one_o may_v be_v by_o thought_n in_o two_o disjoin_v place_n at_o once_o for_o example_n in_o london_n &_o at_o rome_n some_o divines_n 6._o divines_n caiet_fw-mi 1._o p._n q_o 52._o art_n 2._o ferrar._n 3._o contra_fw-la gent._n ca._n 65._o marsil_n in_o 2._o q._n 2._o be_v 2._o dionys._n cister_n in_o 2._o do_v 6._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la 6._o give_v such_o agility_n to_o angel_n that_o they_o can_v place_v themselves_o substantial_o where_o they_o please_v by_o a_o thought_n &_o think_v that_o as_o their_o thought_n so_o likewise_o their_o substance_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o corporal_a state_n that_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o in_o two_o distinct_a place_n without_o be_v in_o the_o space_n interjacent_a but_o the_o agility_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v supernatural_a than_o the_o natural_a agility_n of_o angel_n yea_o then_o of_o thought_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v be_v in_o disjoin_v different_a place_n at_o once_o four_o we_o find_v difficulty_n to_o conceive_v that_o accident_n exist_v separate_v from_o any_o substance_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o substance_n even_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n but_o we_o shall_v perchance_o find_v as_o much_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o of_o a_o little_a kernel_n of_o a_o apple_n a_o great_a tree_n may_v be_v make_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o do_v we_o not_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a that_o ash_n may_v be_v make_v glass_n that_o stone_n in_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o dove_n iron_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o ostrich_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n that_o of_o a_o rot_a bark_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v breed_v &_o produce_v a_o perfect_a bird_n to_o i_o seem_v more_o incredible_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n separate_v from_o their_o substance_n to_o nourish_v man_n body_n occur_v body_n the_o minister_n here_o labour_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o strangeness_n in_o both_o but_o argue_v that_o see_v in_o nature_n such_o incomprehensible_a thing_n be_v find_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n for_o any_o difficultye_n that_o may_v occur_v for_o the_o dead_a bark_n of_o a_o tree_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v a_o live_a creature_n special_o so_o perfect_a a_o bird_n as_o a_o barnacle_n then_o have_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v &_o breed_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yea_o many_o philosopher_n teach_v &_o in_o my_o judgement_n convince_v that_o in_o substantial_a generation_n where_o no_o cause_n coequal_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o effect_n produce_v be_v present_a god_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n supply_v the_o deficiency_n of_o natural_a cause_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o man_n so_o much_o mislike_v our_o doctrine_n that_o in_o this_o mystery_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v want_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o see_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a philosopher_n his_o providence_n by_o the_o like_a secret_a special_a work_n do_v ordinary_o daily_o and_o hourly_o supply_v the_o manifold_a defect_n of_o substantial_a secondary_a agent_n neither_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n can_v do_v this_o difficile_a to_o explicate_v for_o he_o may_v enable_v the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n to_o receive_v and_o sustain_v the_o work_n of_o man_n nutritive_a power_n &_o when_o in_o that_o quantity_n there_o be_v the_o last_o accidental_a disposition_n to_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v secret_o produce_v again_o materiam_fw-la primam_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o combine_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prepare_a quantity_n &_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o flesh_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o god_n may_v not_o do_v this_o yea_o do_v it_o soon_o than_o we_o speak_v it_o wherefore_o the_o seem_a absurditye_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o not_o like_o those_o against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n wherein_o not_o so_o much_o imagination_n as_o reason_n find_v difficulty_n it_o be_v the_o part_n not_o only_o of_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o also_o of_o a_o clear_a excellent_a wit_n to_o contemn_v they_o &_o not_o to_o permit_v wander_v unruly_a fancy_n destitute_a of_o reason_n to_o control_v our_o belief_n about_o the_o man_n the_o the_o minister_n here_o pag._n 454._o rail_n lusty_o say_v that_o the_o romist_n presumptuous_o form_v chimera_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o deceive_v breast_n deserve_v to_o be_v feed_v only_o with_o accident_n as_o the_o bird_n that_o peck_v at_o paint_a grape_n all_o which_o be_v both_o blasphemous_a &_o simple_a for_o what_o more_o impious_a then_o to_o term_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o our_o doctrine_n about_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o chimaera_n and_o idol_n frame_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o a_o deceive_v breast_n what_o more_o silly_a then_o to_o think_v the_o protestant_n sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o in_o substance_n but_o bread_n a_o more_o substantial_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v in_o shape_n &_o show_v bread_n in_o essence_n &_o substance_n the_o precious_a flesh_n of_o the_o saviour_n be_v not_o protestant_n rather_o the_o bird_n that_o peck_n at_o the_o picture_n figure_n &_o shape_n of_o their_o soul_n food_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n better_o feed_v with_o the_o literal_a plain_a &_o substantive_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n they_o by_o the_o figurative_a comment_n of_o man_n literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n so_o many_o way_n by_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n recommend_v unto_o us._n the_o three_o consideration_n three_o to_o make_v christian_n incline_v to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n so_o difficile_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n this_o consideration_n may_v be_v very_o potent_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n
subscribe_v unto_o as_o contain_v etc._n contain_v see_v the_o approbation_n i_o francis_n white_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o the_o say_a author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n do_v rebuke_v as_o omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homines_fw-la halter_n in_o opinion_n for_o private_a end_n i_o omit_v also_o your_o folly_n in_o exclaim_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o english_a romist_n for_o that_o they_o adhere_v unto_o your_o suppose_a antichrist_n not_o mark_v that_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o your_o form_n must_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v singular_a happiness_n for_o antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n do_v sit_v &_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o breath_n wherewith_o you_o make_v man_n vassal_n of_o antichrist_n you_o make_v they_o god_n domestic_n his_o house_n his_o temple_n will_v it_o be_v misery_n to_o be_v find_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v have_v what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v forsake_v that_o company_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n through_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o fancy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o fasten_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v daily_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o adherent_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o defend_v and_o propagate_v among_o pagan_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n &_o religion_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v mark_v how_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o house_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o now_o have_v or_o in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v wicked_a pastor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n have_v a_o long_a while_n for_o many_o age_n govern_v and_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n blind_v with_o passion_n against_o christian_a doctrine_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o run_v in_o their_o passionate_a conceit_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o open_a contradiction_n whereby_o their_o folly_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o three_o error_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n §._o 3._o thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 179._o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaâ—en_n because_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o â—nce_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v grant_v that_o one_o individual_a â—ody_n may_v be_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n until_o the_o papall_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n â—r_o by_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o you_o this_o be_v plain_a deaâ—ing_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n for_o what_o â—s_v heretical_a obstinacy_n but_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—bout_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o plain_n express_a and_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o â—hat_n sense_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v no_o heretic_n be_v eâ—er_o so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o reason_n beyond_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a their_o impiety_n be_v to_o reject_v god_n word_n about_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n fly_v to_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o plain_n and_o literal_a sense_n the_o arrian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v 7_o say_v 1._o joan._n â—_o 7_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 10.30_o christ_n joan._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o be_v true_a moral_o and_o mystical_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n by_o singular_a affection_n and_o consent_n betwixt_o these_o three_o person_n they_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o substantial_a sense_n because_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a for_o see_v that_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o easy_a figurative_a sense_n when_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n god_n do_v so_o often_o in_o holy_a writ_n 9.22_o writ_n gen._n 18.17_o numquid_fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la hieâ—rm_n 32.17_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr difficile_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-fr v._n 27._o numquid_fw-la mihi_fw-la difficile_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luc._n 1.37_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it apud_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la matt._n â—9_n 26_o luc._n 18.27_o omnia_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la credenti_fw-la mar._n 9.22_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a or_o difficile_a unto_o he_o and_o 9.10_o and_o job._n 9.10_o that_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n what_o great_a obstinacy_n then_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v his_o word_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o comprehension_n of_o their_o wit_n you_o may_v perchance_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v not_o enforce_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v this_o you_o can_v say_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o rejoinder_n but_o also_o yourself_o for_o you_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o even_a transubstantiation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n if_o say_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o proper_o thus_o you_o 3â—7_n you_o reply_v pag._n 3â—7_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o without_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v enforce_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o except_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v absent_a and_o christ_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o present_a according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o you_o affirm_v ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a substance_n in_o lieu_n of_o bread_n be_v enforce_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherefore_o to_o profess_v as_o you_o â—o_o never_o to_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o until_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o you_o be_v not_o this_o to_o profess_v infidelity_n second_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o you_o require_v that_o we_o demonstrate_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o bring_v text_n of_o
saviour_n under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o answerer_n omit_v to_o prove_v large_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n now_o the_o minister_n find_v himself_o unable_a upon_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n yea_o pag._n 397._o affirm_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n hence_o he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n substantial_o within_o the_o sacred_a sign_n &_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o grant_v a_o real_a and_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o word_n but_o so_o obscure_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n wherein_o minister_n desire_v to_o be_v dark_a that_o man_n may_v not_o see_v the_o gross_a infidelity_n of_o their_o hart_n against_o god_n express_a word_n i_o shall_v show_v 3._o thing_n first_o what_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n second_o how_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o caluin_n be_v against_o god_n word_n three_o that_o their_o reason_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a the_o zuinglian_n and_o caluinian_a religion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 1._o a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o first_o figurative_a or_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n bread_n signify_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o second_o imaginative_a or_o by_o the_o pious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o for_o more_o devotion_n sake_n do_v or_o may_v imagine_v as_o if_o he_o see_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n true_o real_o and_o blee_o present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o three_o effectual_a or_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o nourish_v the_o ghostly_a life_n thereof_o as_o all_o proceed_v thus_o far_o so_o zwinglians_n will_v proceed_v no_o further_o they_o grant_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o in_o a_o sign_n imaginative_o by_o faith_n effectual_o by_o grace_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o their_o corporal_a substance_n or_o further_a then_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a effect_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o empty_a in_o respect_n of_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o respect_n of_o affoard_v soule-nourishing_a grace_n caluinist_n seem_v in_o their_o word_n to_o maintain_v a_o more_o real_a presence_n for_o though_o they_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o body_n without_o be_v present_a upon_o earth_n be_v give_v we_o on_o earth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dum_fw-la fide_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la excitatum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a effect_n of_o soule-nourishing_a grace_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dum_fw-la bonis_fw-la eius_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la communicamus_fw-la but_o realiter_fw-la real_o &_o true_o dum_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la unum_fw-la fit_a nobiscum_fw-la dum_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la eius_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la substantiam_fw-la coalescimus_fw-la caluin_n in_o cap._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n hence_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o caluinian_a juggle_n and_o play_v fast_o &_o loose_v about_o this_o mystery_n when_o they_o so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a but_o spiritual_o for_o the_o word_n spiritual_a may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o mystery_n for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a &_o to_o signify_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o soule-feeding_a grace_n this_o sense_n be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o caluin_n do_v condemn_v in_o the_o zwinglian_o as_o execrable_a blasphemy_n opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la second_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_v true_o yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v secret_a invisible_a &_o indivisible_a manner_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o herein_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a in_o like_a manner_n their_o phrase_n of_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o threefold_a sense_n first_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v presence_n by_o pious_a imagination_n of_o faith_n the_o receiver_n conceave_a the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o see_v the_o same_o corporal_o and_o blee_o present_a if_o by_o presence_n by_o faith_n caluinist_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o than_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o zwinglian_o nor_o do_v they_o put_v any_o more_o real_a presence_n then_o imaginative_a that_o be_v presence_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o pious_a representation_n and_o apprehension_n though_o not_o real_o &_o in_o truth_n second_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v that_o faith_n do_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o then_o unto_o the_o soul_n prepare_v by_o faith_n our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v real_o and_o true_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o zuinglian_n and_o condemn_v by_o caluin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v three_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v presence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o presence_n which_o only_a faith_n can_v find_v out_o feel_v &_o behold_v this_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_a and_o do_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o faith_n for_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n afore_o hand_n present_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a that_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a whether_o our_o minister_n be_v zuinglian_n or_o caluinist_n in_o this_o point_n god_n only_o know_v he_o speak_v obscure_o of_o purpose_n he_o never_o say_v as_o caluin_n do_v li._n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 17._o n._n 7._o that_o by_o substantial_a communication_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n deliver_v unto_o the_o faith_n full_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o &_o effectual_o communicate_v these_o word_n savour_v more_o of_o the_o caluinian_a then_o of_o the_o zuinglian_n phrase_n notwithstanding_o his_o add_v effectual_o after_o true_o and_o real_o may_v draw_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v zuinglian_n in_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v true_o real_o effectual_o that_o be_v real_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o real_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n the_o zuinglian_n and_o caluinian_a presence_n confute_v §._o 2._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o in_o a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o substance_n be_v against_o the_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o effect_v of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n if_o the_o substantial_a verb_n est_fw-la do_v signify_v substance_n and_o essence_n hence_o luther_n epist._n ad_fw-la argent_fw-fr say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v nimis_fw-la clara_fw-la toto_fw-la clear_a and_o much_o more_o clear_a than_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v caluin_n also_o in_o cap._n
&_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v nine_o in_o all_o these_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o disputation_n i_o will_v here_o set_v they_o down_o &_o answer_v they_o one_o by_o one_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o frivolous_a reason_n these_o man_n be_v move_v to_o reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o high_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 397._o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v christ_n speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n can_v be_v proper_o true_a because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o proper_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o by_o father_n and_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v answer_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ad_fw-la kalendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la the_o mean_a while_n out_o of_o what_o you_o here_o confess_v i_o argue_v against_o you_o you_o grant_v that_o except_o transubstantiation_n be_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o on_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ground_n a_o chief_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v not_o figurative_a text_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v any_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o argument_n pag._n 397._o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v luc._n 22.20_o be_v tropical_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v some_o precept_n article_n or_o sacrament_n shall_v use_v word_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o exorbitant_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o unusual_a but_o ordinary_a plain_a manifest_a perspicuous_a according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n and_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v figurative_a according_a to_o grammar_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a easy_a &_o clear_o according_a to_o common_a speech_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o can_v think_v that_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n contain_v therein_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n second_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o word_n of_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v figurative_a this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o figurative_a see_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o true_a cup_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o covenant_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o common_o and_o vulgar_o man_n say_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o covenant_n this_o be_v our_o covenant_n final_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v see_v the_o blood_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o shed_v &_o so_o the_o cup_n proper_o shed_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o say_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n this_o cup_n be_v spill_v in_o the_o wine_n thereof_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o rather_o a_o speech_n unnecessary_o plain_a the_o three_o argument_n pag._n 397._o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v without_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o body_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o from_o blood_n answer_n thousand_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o show_n your_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o theology_n who_o thus_o argue_v for_o example_n the_o gospel_n john_n 1.10_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a flesh_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a thing_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o soul_n ergo_fw-la either_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n take_v substantial_o flesh_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o take_v dead_a flesh_n without_o blood_n &_o soul_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o wood_n be_v he_o not_o simple_a that_o will_v argue_v as_o you_o do_v body_n in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o either_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o suffer_v in_o body_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o body_n without_o soul_n and_o without_o his_o deity_n suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n not_o so_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unite_a and_o join_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o person_n live_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a person_n can_v be_v give_v except_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v consequent_o or_o by_o concomitancy_n therewith_o ordinary_a philosophy_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o this_o where_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o though_o the_o body_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v the_o body_n be_v move_v or_o remoove_v deliver_v and_o receive_v without_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la by_o concomitancy_n together_o with_o the_o body_n the_o four_o argument_n pag._n 397._o see_v christ_n as_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o euthimius_n affirm_v do_v himself_o sacramental_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o the_o word_n be_v literal_o understand_v than_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n answer_n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o yet_o you_o dare_v not_o utter_v in_o plain_a word_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o you_o affirm_v do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n either_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o his_o word_n in_o rigour_n be_v false_a whereby_o he_o say_v of_o what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hence_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v what_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n consequent_o enforce_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n express_o aver_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n as_o saint_n hierome_n ad_fw-la hedib_n q._n 2._o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v the_o eater_n &_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v saint_n chrysostome_n homil_n 83._o in_o matth._n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o first_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n yea_o s._n augustine_n contion_n 1._o in_o psalm_n 33._o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o david_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v do_v the_o five_o argument_n pag._n 398._o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n but_o i_o trow_v no_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v that_o a_o body_n mortal_a and_o passable_a can_v be_v in_o many_o host_n or_o mouth_n at_o once_o nor_o can_v the_o same_o be_v corporal_o eat_v without_o sensible_a touch_v answer_n you_o may_v true_o have_v say_v i_o trow_v no_o caluinist_n will_v believe_v that_o a_o mortal_a and_o passable_a body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o host_n or_o mouth_n at_o once_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o never_o so_o express_o and_o even_o as_o express_o as_o these_o word_n import_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o many_o unto_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o on_o the_o crosse._n if_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v he_o give_v his_o body_n that_o be_v then_o passable_a &_o mortal_a in_o many_o host_n at_o once_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o twelve_o now_o this_o be_v the_o plain_n express_v and_o literal_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
of_o bread_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n therewith_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v clear_o consequent_a upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o grant_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o christian_n hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o in_o proper_a &_o plain_a sense_n verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o put_v no_o real_a presence_n at_o all_o or_o else_o put_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o verify_v the_o foresay_a speech_n in_o proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v heaven_n &_o to_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v yet_o this_o suppose_a presence_n will_v not_o way_n further_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n except_o his_o body_n be_v veil_v &_o cover_v with_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o they_o &_o point_v unto_o they_o one_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o why_o shall_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v term_v true_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o 5._o with_o the_o minister_n folly_n who_o do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o thing_n distant_a may_v be_v true_o &_o real_o unite_v be_v refute_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 3_o §._o 5._o it_o wherefore_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o semblance_n of_o bread_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o book_n high_o commend_v by_o d._n whitaker_n 4._o whitaker_n whitakerus_n de_fw-fr sacrae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la q._n 6._o c._n 11._o cyrill_n cathec_fw-la 4._o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v thou_o his_o body_n yea_o master_n 32._o master_n caluin_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o §._o 32._o caluin_n say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o little_a for_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o sensible_a accidence_n so_o that_o consecrate_a bread_n may_v be_v term_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o parcel_n or_o part_n thereof_o only_o but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whole_o and_o entyre_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n consecrate_a bread_n can_v not_o true_o &_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sole_a part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o again_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v true_o and_o real_o mensis_fw-la real_o augustin_n count_v adversus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n c._n 9_o fidele_z cord_n &_o ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o nissen_n orat_fw-la cathec_fw-la chrysost_n homil_n 83._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n leo_n serm_n 6._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la eat_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v only_o mental_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v present_v more_o then_o mental_o by_o faith_n this_o presence_n be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o manducation_n thereof_o for_o else_o why_o do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a whole_o and_o total_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o real_o eat_v why_o then_o be_v his_o body_n bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v there_o real_o present_a or_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v coextend_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a dimension_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n yea_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o redemption_n the_o when_o some_o father_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o christ_n body_n they_o mean_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o fruitful_o or_o thrive_v in_o soul_n by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o as_o we_o common_o say_v of_o man_n that_o thrive_v not_o by_o eat_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v their_o meat_n as_o beda_n super_fw-la exod._n infidelis_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la vescitur_fw-la s._n cyrill_n hilary_n chrysostome_n origen_n and_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o minister_n p._n 407._o speak_v not_o of_o mere_a corporal_n eat_v but_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n s._n augustin_n in_o joan._n tract_n 27._o saying_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mean_v grace_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o tract_n 59_o saying_n that_o judas_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la not_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_v that_o judas_n in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o truth_n &_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n say_v he_o ep._n 162._o take_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n wicked_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n as_o father_n teach_v wherefore_o see_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o consecrate_a bread_n penetrate_v the_o same_o &_o occupy_v the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o total_o in_o every_o consecrate_a host_n for_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o two_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o once_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o twenty_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v penetrate_v that_o be_v do_v occupy_v the_o same_o room_n with_o the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n may_v also_o do_v the_o like_a our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n add_v though_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o man_n yet_o all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n if_o then_o god_n can_v put_v a_o whole_a camel_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o consecrate_a host_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mortal_a &_o passable_a can_v penetrate_v the_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n through_o the_o same_o still_o remain_v entire_a as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v natum_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n virgin_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v now_o glorious_a immortal_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v spiritual_a penetrate_v the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o enclose_v itself_o whole_o and_o entire_o within_o the_o small_a compass_n thereof_o christ_n that_o make_v heavy_a thing_n not_o to_o weigh_v as_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n matth._n 14.16_o colour_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v see_v as_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o so_o oft_o make_v invisible_a to_o the_o jew_n bright_a thing_n not_o to_o shine_v as_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o so_o many_o apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n final_o a_o flame_a furnace_n not_o to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o child_n cast_v into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o why_o may_v not_o he_o keep_v
a_o body_n from_o occupy_v a_o place_n or_o from_o extrude_a another_o body_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v birth_n be_v read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 24._o &_o serm_n 160._o who_o by_o these_o example_n prove_v that_o a_o body_n may_v penetrate_v with_o another_o where_o he_o say_v show_v i_o the_o weightines_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n that_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n and_o i_o will_v show_v the_o true_a massine_n and_o solidity_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n that_o come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n without_o undo_v his_o mother_n integrity_n in_o his_o birth_n for_o to_o occupy_v a_o place_n or_o to_o extrude_v thence_o another_o body_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n consequent_a &_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o quantitive_a substance_n as_o to_o weigh_v to_o be_v see_v to_o shine_v to_o burn_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o heavy_a colour_a bright_a &_o fiery_a thing_n transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o real_a presence_n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o without_o grant_v transubstantiation_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr signifyes_n a_o conjunction_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a in_o his_o proper_a signification_n signifyes_n a_o substantial_a identity_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v before_o consecration_n bread_n a_o thing_n substantial_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o consecration_n be_v make_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o be_v without_o some_o substantial_a alteration_n or_o change_v and_o what_o other_o substantial_a change_n can_v make_v bread_n to_o become_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o body_n conficiunt_fw-la body_n the_o minister_n fly_v unto_o the_o figurative_a sense_n choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z admit_z transubstantiation_n against_o which_o he_o have_v three_o argument_n scatter_v in_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o will_v here_o join_v together_o and_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v pa._n 434._o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v term_v very_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26.28_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v still_o in_o those_o place_n term_v bread_n cum_fw-la addito_fw-la with_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o bread_n but_o our_o saviour_n body_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n we_o break_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o &_o 28._o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n to_o wit_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o word_n do_v make_v it_o his_o body_n now_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n turn_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o make_v his_o body_n do_v not_o true_o eat_v bread_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o cana_n who_o taste_v water_n make_v wine_n john_n 2.9_o do_v not_o taste_v water_n true_o for_o as_o water_n make_v wine_n be_v not_o water_n even_o so_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o bread_n the_o second_o be_v pag._n 447._o which_o he_o set_v out_o magnificent_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n and_o each_o proposition_n in_o a_o several_a line_n the_o substance_n be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n than_o also_o they_o change_v the_o quantity_n &_o accident_n for_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o whole_a bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o accident_n as_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o accident_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n be_v only_o a_o conversion_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o accident_n therefore_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n change_v not_o every_o thing_n into_o his_o body_n over_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o breathe_v for_o then_o they_o shall_v change_v the_o air_n into_o his_o body_n but_o only_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n that_o their_o signification_n can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o that_o be_v hiâ—_n body_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v pag._n 397._o lin_v 17._o but_o they_o may_v be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v though_o the_o accident_n remain_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v inward_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n christ_n body_n then_o be_v it_o true_o and_o substantial_o his_o body_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o substantive_a be_v even_o as_o jacob_n clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o esau_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o jacob_n and_o not_o esau_n though_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o shape_n he_o seem_v esau._n therefore_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n enforce_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n but_o not_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v and_o thus_o the_o magnificence_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v mar_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a show_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v pag._n 422.423_o in_o all_o miraculous_a substantial_a conversion_n a_o new_a substance_n be_v produce_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v preexist_v &_o so_o can_v be_v produce_v answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o appeareth_z by_o million_o of_o miraculous_a conversion_n which_o partly_o have_v be_v partly_o shall_v be_v for_o in_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o carcase_n be_v convert_v into_o man_n no_o new_a thing_n be_v produce_v but_o old_a thing_n and_o substance_n which_o former_o have_v be_v be_v reproduced_a it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o time_n &_o place_n can_v reproduce_v but_o only_o produce_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a immense_a and_o independent_a of_o time_n and_o place_n can_v reproduce_v thing_n that_o preexi_v according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o place_n as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o be_v please_v hence_o he_o can_v and_o do_v reproduce_v upon_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n preexi_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n aver_v s._n ambros._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o when_o consecration_n be_v do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o s._n cyprian_n serm_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la divinissimum_fw-la &_o sanctissimum_fw-la corpus_fw-la create_v s._n gauden_n homil_n tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n quia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o promisit_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la s._n hierom._n ep_v ad_fw-la heliod_n sacerdotes_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la but_o some_o may_v object_v that_o as_o a_o man_n show_v a_o leather-purse_n full_a of_o gold_n may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v gold_n or_o a_o paper_n wrap_v up_o full_a of_o silver_n may_v say_v this_o be_v silver_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o consecrate_a bread_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n
though_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v i_o answer_v that_o when_o substance_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o ordain_v by_o use_n to_o contain_v other_o substance_n then_o show_v the_o substance_n which_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o substance_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o contain_v other_o thing_n be_v vulgar_o know_v man_n understanding_n straight_o pass_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o substance_n contain_v to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o when_o substance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v other_o we_o can_v by_o show_v they_o demonstrate_v another_o because_o their_o outward_a form_n signifyes_n immediate_o the_o substance_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n one_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o apple_n &_o show_v it_o cry_n this_o be_v gold_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o true_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v immediate_o by_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o that_o apple_n be_v gold_n yea_o put_v case_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v gold_n show_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n unfold_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o apt_a to_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v true_a though_o by_o some_o devise_n he_o have_v put_v secret_o into_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n because_o when_o the_o paper_n be_v show_v display_v and_o not_o as_o contain_v something_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v term_v gold_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n immediate_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o paper_n be_v gold_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o other_o accident_n than_o those_o that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o natural_o be_v not_o apt_a nor_o by_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v a_o humane_a body_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v literal_o but_o of_o the_o subject_n immediate_o contain_v under_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a semblance_n of_o bread_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v once_o substantial_o bread_n can_v become_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n or_o personal_o assume_v by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o see_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o bread_n &_o christ_n body_n be_v impossible_a and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n aswell_o as_o by_o catholik_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n special_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v here_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n local_o within_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o import_v that_o not_o only_o his_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n contain_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n subtle_o deduce_v and_o so_o may_v perchance_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v proper_a not_o metaphorical_a substantial_a not_o accidental_a personal_a not_o essential_a be_v not_o where_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a deduction_n infer_v from_o the_o mystery_n which_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o because_o these_o subtle_a deduction_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a mystery_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o not_o in_o term_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o deduce_v by_o subtle_a and_o speculative_a inference_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a believer_n because_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n council_n romanum_fw-la sub_fw-la nicolao_n 1_o &_o lateranense_n sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n §._o 3._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o transmutation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o mean_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a &_o significative_a but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n appear_v by_o these_o 5._o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n first_o together_o first_o ¶_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n correspond_v to_o these_o ensue_a number_n follow_v afterward_o together_o by_o the_o expressenesse_n of_o their_o word_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n more_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o a_o substantial_a change_n between_o bread_n &_o our_o saviour_n body_n than_o those_o the_o father_n use_n saint_n 34._o saint_n orat._n cathechis_n c._n 34._o nissen_n that_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v insert_v within_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o his_o flesh_n take_v his_o consistence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecration_n ii_o transelement_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n appear_v into_o the_o same_o flesh_n s._n cyrill_n carnis_fw-la cyrill_n cyrill_n ep._n ad_fw-la calosyrium_fw-la influit_fw-la oblatis_fw-la vim_o aquavitae_fw-la convertens_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o veritatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v horror_n see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v penetrate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o life_n into_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n iii_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o vivification_n may_v be_v find_v in_o us._n saint_n superfluit_fw-la saint_n chrysost._n hom_n de_fw-fr euchar_n in_o encoen_n nihil_fw-la substantiae_fw-la remanet_fw-la nihil_fw-la superfluit_fw-la chrysostome_n when_o wax_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v leave_v nothing_o remain_v unconsume_v four_o so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o mysterye_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mutatur_fw-la christ_n ambros._n de_fw-fr initian_n myster_n c._n 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la benedictio_fw-la consecravit_fw-la benedictione_n enim_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n what_o argument_n shall_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o benediction_n then_o of_o nature_n see_v by_o the_o benediction_n even_o nature_n be_v change_v v._o second_o they_o require_v that_o the_o author_n that_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v vi_o omnipotent_a &_o consequent_o the_o change_n not_o mere_o significative_a but_o substantial_a vii_o saint_n cyprian_n caro_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la panis_n non_fw-fr effigy_n non_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la this_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n cyrill_n mystagog_n cyrill_n cyrill_n orat_fw-la 4._o mystagog_n he_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o only_a will_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_a that_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n s._n exod._n s._n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n gaudent_fw-la the_o lord_n &_o creator_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o earth_n make_v bread_n again_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n now_o of_o wine_n have_v make_v his_o blood_n three_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o efficacious_a that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n s._n ambrose_n â—_o ambrose_n ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la
a_o thing_n be_v fundamental_o compose_v hence_o fire_n air_n water_n earth_n as_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v term_v element_n because_o both_o be_v primordiall_a simples_n and_o substantial_a part_n the_o one_o of_o mix_a substance_n the_o other_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v corporal_a substance_n the_o primordiall_a simples_n and_o substantial_a principle_n whereof_o their_o nature_n be_v original_o compose_v be_v substantial_a matter_n &_o form_n as_o every_o philosopher_n know_v ergo_fw-la transelementation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v import_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n according_a to_o their_o element_n that_o be_v matter_n &_o form_n be_v not_o this_o transubstantiation_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o transelementation_n matter_n do_v no_o more_o remain_v then_o in_o transubstantiation_n &_o so_o your_o devise_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v false_a for_o as_o when_o transelementation_n be_v partial_a that_o be_v according_a to_o form_v only_o the_o matter_n remain_v so_o likewise_o in_o transubstantiation_n for_o example_n when_o wood_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n the_o form_n be_v destroy_v the_o matter_n remain_v as_o wood_n by_o this_o change_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transelemented_a into_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v change_v into_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v one_o element_n of_o wood_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v change_v into_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o wood_n though_o christian_n do_v not_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v because_o aswell_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grecian_a church_n as_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n by_o the_o latin_a be_v consecrate_v to_o signify_v the_o substantial_a change_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v total_a according_a to_o both_o element_n &_o substantial_a part_n three_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o minister_n grant_v that_o transelementation_n do_v import_v a_o essential_a change_n or_o a_o change_n according_a to_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n but_o this_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o essential_a form_n only_o &_o not_o also_o according_a to_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o bread_n else_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v big_a by_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n change_v into_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v make_v big_a by_o the_o matter_n of_o wood_n remain_v after_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o fire_n ergo_fw-la see_v the_o minister_n grant_v that_o transelementation_n import_v a_o essential_a change_n he_o must_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ridiculous_o absurd_a consequent_o grant_v that_o this_o change_n be_v to_o tall_a else_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v augment_v by_o the_o material_a addition_n of_o bread_n unto_o it_o four_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n appropriation_n of_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o do_v not_o transelementation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n import_v a_o substantial_a change_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a mystical_a &_o significative_a conversion_n of_o they_o i_o ask_v first_o why_o do_v the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v transelemented_a into_o christ_n blood_n as_o well_o as_o they_o say_v that_o wine_n be_v transelemented_a into_o his_o blood_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o be_v that_o water_n be_v mystical_o and_o significative_o make_v christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n as_o much_o as_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n second_o why_o do_v the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v transelemented_a into_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o as_o the_o minister_n cite_v s._n nissen_n orat_fw-la catechist_n c._n 34._o transmutantur_fw-la they_o be_v transmute_v why_o this_o but_o because_o transmutation_n be_v a_o general_n term_n signifyes_n any_o mutation_n whether_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a whereas_o transelementation_n can_v import_v but_o a_o substantial_a change_n final_o why_o do_v the_o father_n never_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v by_o grace_n &_o charity_n transelemented_a into_o christ_n into_o who_o the_o same_o be_v mystical_o change_v theophilact_n indeed_o cite_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o joan._n c._n 6._o v._n 56._o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n transelemented_a into_o christ_n as_o he_o may_v no_o less_o true_o have_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n but_o that_o man_n be_v by_o grace_n transelemented_a into_o christ_n they_o never_o say_v which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o transelementation_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n a_o substantial_a conversion_n &_o not_o only_o a_o accidental_a much_o less_o a_o mere_a mystical_a change_n iii_o s._n cyrill_n say_v the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n convert_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n understand_v not_o popish_a transubstantiation_n but_o mystical_a &_o sacramental_a conversion_n to_o wit_n conversion_n of_o signification_n use_n &_o operation_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n according_a to_o their_o whole_a nature_n contain_v substance_n &_o accident_n but_o the_o accident_n be_v only_o mystical_o convert_v into_o christ_n his_o body_n answer_n this_o mist_n which_o the_o minister_n will_v cast_v upon_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o term_n of_o mystical_a conversion_n serve_v only_o to_o catch_v woodcock_n for_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v present_o see_v that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrill_n for_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o do_v man_n see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v inward_o do_v in_o consecrate_a bread_n &_o wine_n man_n shall_v find_v horror_n to_o feed_v thereon_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v flesh_n &_o blood_n hence_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v perceave_v he_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v do_v inward_o by_o christ_n penetrative_a power_n convert_n they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v man_n see_v what_o be_v inward_o do_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o protestant_n significative_a conversion_n they_o will_v feel_v no_o horror_n for_o in_o their_o tenet_n no_o change_n at_o all_o be_v make_v inward_o in_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a outward_a substance_n be_v assume_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v see_v this_o conversion_n of_o use_n &_o operation_n shall_v he_o see_v i_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v sanctify_v grace_n in_o his_o soul_n why_o shall_v he_o feel_v horror_n to_o feed_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a wilfulness_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o folly_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n cyrill_n of_o mere_a mystical_a &_o significative_a change_n four_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o minister_n repli_v in_o these_o word_n the_o father_n say_v not_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n be_v leave_v but_o the_o clean_a the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n go_v away_o &_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n but_o be_v coabsume_v with_o the_o substance_n also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o many_o schoolman_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o external_a element_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n &_o be_v consume_v or_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o receiver_n answer_n this_o your_o reply_n touch_v two_o point_n first_o the_o translation_n second_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v discover_v your_o vanity_n about_o both_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o wrangler_n and_o give_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n labour_v to_o make_v those_o say_n to_o be_v dissonant_n and_o contrary_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n what_o disagreement_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o sentence_n which_o you_o say_v be_v contrary_a when_o wax_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v
leave_v when_o wax_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o go_v away_o certain_o they_o disagree_v as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o which_o for_o sense_n be_v just_a the_o same_o when_o meat_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o the_o hungry_a person_n nothing_o be_v leave_v when_o meat_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n before_o hungry_a person_n nothing_o go_v away_o for_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v wax_v be_v put_v into_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n go_v away_o you_o can_v except_o you_o will_v have_v he_o seem_v a_o â—oole_n make_v he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o wax_n go_v away_o by_o consumption_n and_o metle_v into_o the_o fire_n for_o every_o child_n know_v this_o to_o be_v false_a his_o meaning_n they_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n go_v away_o from_o the_o fire_n unconsume_v but_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v convert_v into_o fire_n as_o the_o jesuit_n expound_v also_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o translation_n which_o you_o make_v contrary_a the_o mystery_n be_v together_o consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o mystery_n be_v coabsume_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v punctual_o the_o very_a same_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o be_v wood_n and_o coale_n be_v coabsume_v with_o fire_n wood_n &_o coale_n be_v together_o consume_v by_o fire_n for_o without_o question_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o wax_n be_v by_o fire_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o mysterye_n be_v consume_v as_o fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o consume_v wax_n as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v intend_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o pregnant_a for_o transubstantiation_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o in_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v in_o m._n savell_n edition_n in_o the_o 7._o to_o i_o among_o s._n chrysostom_n genuine_a work_n homil._n 6._o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la pag._n 690._o where_o s._n chrysostome_n reprehend_v they_o who_o have_v spend_v the_o morning_n of_o festival_n day_n in_o ridiculous_a vanity_n and_o toy_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a after_o these_o vanity_n with_o what_o confidence_n do_v thou_o approach_v unto_o the_o mystery_n with_o a_o conscience_n so_o pollute_v if_o thou_o do_v hold_v dung_n in_o thy_o hand_n dare_v thou_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n no_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v not_o regard_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o outward_a show_n do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meat_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o egestion_n as_o other_o be_v god_n forbid_v do_v not_o so_o think_v but_o as_o when_o wax_n be_v join_v to_o the_o fire_n nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n inconsume_v so_o do_v thou_o think_v the_o mysterye_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o come_v to_o receive_v do_v not_o think_v you_o take_v the_o divine_a body_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o fire_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seraphim_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o wax_n be_v so_o consume_v by_o fire_n as_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o escape_v or_o go_v away_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o conceit_n insinuate_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n mean_v that_o the_o mystical_a element_n be_v indeed_o consume_v but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v most_o silly_a for_o s._n chrysostome_n because_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o truth_n nor_o ordinary_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o egestion_n what_o discourse_n can_v be_v more_o sottish_a than_o this_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v he_o mean_v as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o mystical_a element_n be_v by_o digestion_n consume_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o we_o take_v they_o they_o be_v not_o true_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o egestion_n for_o his_o reason_n conclude_v the_o plain_a contrary_n of_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v again_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v say_v that_o the_o mysterye_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o wax_n be_v by_o fire_n infer_v that_o therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n divine_a body_n as_o fire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o seraphim_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o be_v as_o fire_n consume_v into_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n where_o note_n that_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o seraphim_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v as_o if_o we_o receive_v a_o coal_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seraphim_n whence_o be_v answer_v the_o silly_a objection_n the_o minister_n make_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o they_o find_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v fire_n and_o not_o give_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o seraphim_n for_o saint_n chrysostom_n word_n neither_o have_v this_o sense_n nor_o sound_n final_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o many_o schoolman_n show_v his_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o understand_v scholastic_a author_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o vigour_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v destroy_v and_o consume_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o least_o moral_o that_o be_v by_o bind_v god_n to_o destroy_v it_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v true_a which_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n by_o he_o intend_v only_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v have_v also_o physical_a opposition_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n destroy_v the_o same_o by_o physical_a impression_n make_v upon_o it_o wherein_o some_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a some_o the_o negative_a part_n who_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o margin_n cit_v say_v substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la pugnare_fw-la cum_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la svapte_n natura_fw-la be_v not_o this_o impertinent_a v._n the_o minister_n here_o say_v it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v they_o be_v change_v in_o nature_n ergo_fw-la their_o natural_a substance_n be_v destroy_v for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o regenerate_v person_n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v abolish_v answer_n first_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o true_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o nature_n ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v but_o thus_o we_o argue_v what_o be_v so_o change_v in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n nature_n frame_v be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n thereof_o destroy_v it_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n nature_n frame_v but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v &_o bring_v many_o convince_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o consecration_n bread_n be_v so_o change_v in_o nature_n as_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n nature_n frame_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o saint_n ambrose_n bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o change_v as_o the_o nature_n
understand_v the_o natural_a quality_n that_o flow_v form_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n wine_n by_o substance_n also_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o inward_a substance_n but_o outward_a corpulency_n &_o massine_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o ordinary_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n the_o natural_a accident_n and_o proprietye_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v term_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n thus_o we_o say_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o fall_v downward_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o to_o burn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a quality_n of_o stone_n and_o fire_n by_o this_o or_o rather_o by_o a_o more_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n s._n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 9_o ancyra_n hom._n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la in_o corr_n epiph._n p._n 3._o c._n 9_o to_o explicate_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o water_n that_o moses_n convert_v into_o blood_n say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v in_o nature_n nor_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v water_n which_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n for_o the_o inward_a substance_n thereof_o as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o natural_a quality_n be_v not_o true_a but_o because_o water_v change_v into_o blood_n remain_v according_a to_o some_o natural_a quality_n and_o propertye_n which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o bread_n as_o moisture_n liquidnes_n &_o the_o like_a he_o the_o better_a to_o fit_v &_o accommodate_v the_o similitude_n say_v the_o water_n remain_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o natural_a quality_n thereof_o for_o these_o father_n blood_n father_n these_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v nor_o the_o inward_a substance_n because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o another_o substane_n &_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o say_v gelasius_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o that_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a nature_n and_o substance_n they_o remain_v though_o in_o their_o inward_a nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v change_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n bring_v those_o similitude_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n who_o deny_v the_o natural_a quality_n &_o propertye_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o error_n they_o reject_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o bread_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o natural_a quality_n of_o bread_n they_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v term_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o phrase_n of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n remain_v may_v be_v common_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o eucharist_n and_o so_o the_o similitude_n seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a yet_o the_o father_n know_v well_o that_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o mysterye_n equal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o this_o obscure_a utter_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o theodoret_n because_o he_o do_v profess_v in_o that_o place_n not_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o fear_v that_o some_o infidel_n or_o gatechuman_n be_v present_a to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la say_v he_o apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verisimile_fw-la adesse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la non_fw-la initiatos_fw-la much_o less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o cap._n 10._o quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_fw-la postulat_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v bread_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o the_o natural_a accidence_n of_o bread_n true_o remain_v as_o the_o eye_n do_v witness_v but_o in_o wardly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n require_v we_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o allege_v by_o venerable_a bede_n a_o follower_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o bede_n understand_v they_o who_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n beda_n de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la missae_fw-la apud_fw-la thom._n walden_n tom._n 2._o c._n 8._o 2._o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v see_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o any_o other_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n naked_a heaven_n the_o minister_n pag._n 435._o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o many_o father_n add_v unto_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n the_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n s._n damascen_n answer_n the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o many_o protestant_a addition_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o you_o may_v see_v prove_v in_o a_o treatise_n term_v the_o plea_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o sir_n hunfrey_n lynd_n his_o bertran_n the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v s._n damascen_n be_v by_o you_o gross_o abuse_v as_o be_v bring_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o when_o he_o say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o a_o fiery_a coal_n be_v wood_n and_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o only_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o bread_n remain_v bread_n but_o bread_n change_v into_o christ_n his_o flesh_n to_o say_v that_o bread_n remain_v bread_n in_o substance_n be_v unite_v personal_o unto_o the_o deity_n be_v impious_a &_o s._n damascen_n in_o that_o place_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v christ_n do_v conjoin_v his_o divinity_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o so_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v use_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o thing_n divine_a and_o above_o nature_n for_o very_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o body_n unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n not_o that_o his_o body_n assumpt_v into_o heaven_n do_v again_o descend_v in_o the_o eucharist_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o bread_n itself_o and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o coal_n be_v not_o only_a wood_n but_o wood_n join_v to_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o simple_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o any_o single_a nature_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v conjoin_v together_o in_o it_o thus_o he_o most_o clear_o show_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n remain_v bread_n in_o nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n to_o make_v together_o with_o it_o a_o personal_a compound_n of_o two_o nature_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o to_o think_v but_o that_o bread_n change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n because_o the_o flesh_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v not_o mere_a and_o only_a flesh_n but_o also_o flesh_n unite_v with_o the_o deity_n how_o intolerable_o be_v s._n damascen_n falsify_v by_o you_o be_v true_o and_o full_o cite_v how_o full_o do_v he_o teach_v transubstantiation_n but_o such_o be_v your_o religion_n you_o must_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n though_o you_o know_v in_o conscience_n they_o make_v against_o you_o you_o must_v patch_v together_o some_o of_o their_o mangle_a sentence_n to_o make_v a_o gay_a fooles-coate_n for_o your_o silly_a credent_n lest_o they_o seem_v naked_a the_o seem_a repugnance_n this_o mystery_n have_v with_o sense_n shall_v incline_v christian_n the_o soon_o to_o believe_v it_o §._o 4._o the_o former_a proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v satisfy_v be_v
there_o may_v be_v great_a merit_n and_o excellent_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a yet_o in_o believe_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n for_o although_o we_o suppose_v this_o unpossible_a case_n yet_o what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v accuse_v that_o we_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n adore_v the_o same_o as_o god_n so_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o may_v defend_v that_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v innocent_a herein_o for_o see_v the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v guilty_a but_o by_o a_o guilty_a mind_n even_o our_o body_n may_v plead_v not_o guilty_a see_v our_o mind_n our_o thought_n our_o devotion_n be_v total_o refer_v unto_o christ_n who_o we_o true_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o veil_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o may_v repel_v the_o reproach_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread-worshipper_n with_o say_v quae_fw-la vovit_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la pani_fw-la nil_fw-la vovimus_fw-la illâ_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n upon_o slight_a reason_n or_o move_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o fancy_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o define_v the_o the_o minister_n here_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o involue_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o further_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o define_v in_o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v allow_v no_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o condemn_v arius_n so_o with_o these_o man_n no_o council_n be_v lawful_a upon_o which_o john_n caluin_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a celebrate_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o where_o the_o substantive_a real_a presence_n be_v define_v and_o the_o figurative_a condemn_v be_v lawful_a &_o general_a in_o which_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o grecian_a church_n do_v concur_v to_o define_v express_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o sense_n declare_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n define_v by_o many_o general_n counsel_n deliver_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o our_o ancestor_n so_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n final_o confirm_v with_o the_o most_o credible_a &_o constant_a report_n of_o innumerable_a mores_n innumerable_a the_o minister_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v but_o the_o lie_v of_o friar_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o jest_n that_o be_v rife_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wickliffift_n est_fw-la frater_fw-la ergo_fw-la mendax_fw-la answer_n the_o miracle_n do_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o corporal_n and_o substantial_a permanent_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v relate_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o which_o many_o whole_a town_n city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v eye_n witness_n as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o question_v they_o these_o may_v be_v read_v in_o joannes_n garetius_n who_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o as_o also_o in_o judocus_n coccius_n the_o proverb_n he_o be_v friar_n ergo_fw-la a_o liar_n be_v true_a of_o such_o friar_n as_o martin_n luther_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n friar_n barnes_n and_o the_o like_a founder_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o five_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v look_v into_o without_o passion_n this_o inference_n est_fw-fr minister_n ergo_fw-la mendax_fw-la will_v seem_v more_o justifiable_a even_o in_o caluins_n judgement_n who_o say_v that_o most_o of_o they_o that_o show_v most_o zeal_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n fraud_n &_o lie_v hierom_n zanchius_n a_o famous_a protestant_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la arianum_n anonymun_n say_v of_o minister_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v term_v pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n impudent_a lie_a companion_n that_o outface_v the_o truth_n every_o way_n thereupon_o exclaym_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n most_o evident_a miracle_n can_v a_o christian_a believe_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o live_n in_o this_o world_n wrong_v he_o in_o his_o honour_n why_o shall_v catholic_n fear_v any_o hard_a sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prompt_a credulity_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v of_o god_n word_n take_v in_o the_o plain_a proper_a sense_n be_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o verity_n that_o they_o deny_v their_o sense_n correct_v their_o imagination_n reform_v their_o discourse_n abnegate_n their_o judgment_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o they_o seem_v his_o word_n be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o make_v a_o body_n occupy_v no_o place_n &_o yet_o remain_v a_o quantitative_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o love_n unto_o man_n make_v he_o unite_v himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o with_o they_o &_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a anew_o in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n enter_v real_o into_o their_o body_n to_o signify_v efficacious_o his_o inward_a conjunction_n by_o spirit_n unto_o their_o soul_n final_o be_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o satisfy_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o will_v have_v he_o ever_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n unto_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o they_o he_o invent_v a_o manner_n how_o still_o remain_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n secret_o not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o afford_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o love_n real_o by_o continual_a personal_a presence_n and_o most_o intime_fw-la conjunction_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o import_v they_o that_o think_v transubstantiation_n impossible_a or_o that_o god_n can_v put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o different_a place_n at_o once_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o err_v easy_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o err_v that_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understanding_n measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o dangerous_a &_o inexcusable_a their_o error_n will_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o omnipotent_a maker_n a_o final_a account_n particular_o of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o he_o let_v they_o think_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v if_o god_n lie_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o neglect_n of_o that_o most_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a advice_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n 83._o in_o mat._n give_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o resist_v his_o word_n though_o the_o same_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o our_o cogitation_n &_o sense_n for_o his_o speech_n do_v surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o sense_n his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v easy_o and_o often_o how_o will_v they_o reply_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o s._n cyrill_n l._n 12._o in_o joan._n make_v unto_o such_o unbeliever_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n rather_o than_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o how_o dispute_v &_o propose_v so_o many_o argument_n against_o god_n power_n reject_v or_o question_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o never_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n the_o say_n 11._o say_n august_n lib._n 12._o the_o civit_n c._n 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n ecce_fw-la quibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la quam_fw-la possidet_fw-la vanitas_fw-la the_o seven_o point_n communion_n kind_n communion_n note_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o thansgiving_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o sacrament_n as_o receive_v by_o man_n for_o the_o food_n &_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o lively_a and_o express_a representation_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o represent_v &_o exhibit_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o full_a and_o all-sufficient_a
food_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈…〉_o entire_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oblation_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o oblation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n because_o the_o oblation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o wine_n do_v not_o express_o &_o distinct_o represent_v christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o only_a kind_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n because_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o do_v represent_v contain_v and_o exhibit_v the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o full_a â—nd_n all-sufficient_a food_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o joan._n 6.59_o by_o this_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pag._n 460._o &_o 461._o and_o throughout_o this_o whole_a controversy_n be_v answer_v for_o he_o only_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o entire_a in_o one_o kind_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancie_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o controversy_n show_v your_o deep_a insight_n into_o theological_a difficultye_n perceave_v the_o main_n ground_n whereon_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n stand_v to_o wit_n concomitancy_n which_o be_v grant_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o bless_a soul_n be_v true_o and_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n direct_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o soul_n consequent_o for_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o concomitate_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v present_a be_v the_o minister_n pag._n 460._o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v proper_o he_o say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o body_n by_o concomitancy_n for_o then_o it_o be_v accidental_o therein_o but_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a answer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v blood_n be_v accidental_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o concomitancy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n but_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a yet_o as_o philosophy_n teach_v movetur_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la it_o be_v move_v and_o remove_v accidental_o and_o by_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o body_n you_o must_v then_o distinguish_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o direct_a substantial_a union_n therewith_o but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o direct_o but_o by_o concomitancy_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v direct_o in_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o soul_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_n direct_o and_o substantial_o in_o his_o body_n yet_o only_o by_o concomitancy_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n where_o the_o body_n only_o be_v direct_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o concomitancy_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o express_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n which_o only_o affirm_v christ_n his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v the_o deity_n present_a unto_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n present_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o deity_n be_v present_a by_o concomitancy_n so_o that_o though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o present_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o present_a by_o concomitancy_n because_o inseparable_o join_v with_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a neither_o can_v any_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v this_o concomitancy_n without_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n sacred_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o deny_v concomitancy_n do_v in_o his_o belief_n separate_v the_o blood_n &_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o separate_v either_o christ_n divinity_n from_o his_o humanity_n or_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n or_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o flesh_n be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o believer_n do_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o saint_n john_n condemn_v omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la 4.3_o antichristus_fw-la 1._o joan._n 4.3_o and_o this_o argument_n have_v great_a force_n in_o their_o opinion_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n leave_v heaven_n for_o the_o time_n &_o come_v down_o real_o according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n without_o blood_n and_o soul_n unless_o he_o come_v down_o dead_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o mystical_o &_o figurative_o but_o true_o &_o real_o massacre_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o incruent_a as_o the_o father_n term_n it_o second_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o a_o body_n devoid_a of_o blood_n without_o soul_n and_o consequent_o dead_a and_o senseless_a be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n which_o have_v blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o be_v inform_v and_o glorify_v by_o a_o most_o excellent_a soul_n therefore_o christ_n glorious_a in_o heaven_n can_v say_v true_o that_o a_o body_n void_a of_o blood_n sense_n and_o soul_n be_v his_o body_n but_o soul_n life_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o concomitate_fw-la his_o body_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v three_o if_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o concomitancy_n there_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o true_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v caluin_n special_o say_v 35._o say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 7._o n._n 35._o quis_fw-la sanus_fw-la &_o sobrius_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuade_v at_o and_o again_o 74._o again_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 74._o ne_fw-la fando_fw-la quidem_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o est_fw-la but_o ambros._n l._n de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la iâ—it_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la father_n affirm_v most_o constant_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o christ_n sumimus_fw-la christ_n hilarius_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la himself_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o dominical_a refection_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n that_o suscipimus_fw-la that_o cyrill_n alexand._n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 15._o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la mysterij_fw-la ipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mysterye_n we_o receive_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o mystag_n that_o cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n 5._o mystag_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n we_o lodge_v within_o we_o the_o soveraygne_a king_n &_o that_o cor._n that_o chrysost._n homil_n 83._o in_o cap._n 26._o matth._n &_o hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n we_o see_v christ_n feel_v christ_n eat_v christ_n non_fw-la regium_fw-la pverum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la a_o hundred_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v where_o the_o father_n call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n christ_n &_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v the_o mere_a body_n without_o blood_n and_o soul_n see_v as_o caluin_n do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o term_n christ_n the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o in_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la concomitancy_n that_o be_v christ_n real_a &_o entire_a body_n soul_n flesh_n blood_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n
2._o that_o this_o worship_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n without_o beginning_n pag._n 142.143_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o deut._n with_o no_o probability_n urge_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o protestant_n that_o make_v they_o pag._n 154.155_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n easy_o prevent_v and_o their_o utility_n very_o great_a pag._n 158.159_o the_o second_o and_z third_z point_n ii_o pray_v &_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n iii_o worshipping_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o angel_n pag._n 172._o §_o 1._o a_o eleven_o demonstration_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n pag._n 173.174_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 194._o §_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o communicable_a &_o communicate_v unto_o saint_n pag._n 196.197_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n pag._n 206.207_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o injurious_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o a_o commendation_n thereof_o pag._n 211.212_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o injury_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n pag._n 215.216_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appropriate_v the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n and_o cure_n unto_o saint_n pag._n 219.220_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o concern_v oblation_n make_v to_o saint_n p._n 223.224_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o the_o roman_a church_n set-forme_n of_o prayer_n without_o cause_n mislike_v pag._n 226.227_o the_o four_o point_n four_o the_o liturgy_n &_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_n tongue_n pag._n 130.131_o the_o five_o point_n v._o repetition_n of_o pater_n noster_n ave_n &_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o p._n 241.242_o etc._n etc._n the_o sixth_o point_n vi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n ¶_o a_o addition_n prove_v the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n against_o ministerial_a metaphor_n figure_n &_o shift_n pag._n 248._o ¶_o §_o 1._o the_o zwinglian_n and_o caluinian_a religion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 248._o ¶_o §_o 2._o the_o zwinglian_n &_o caluinian_a presence_n confute_v pag._n 250._o ¶_o §_o 3._o the_o minister_n argument_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n vain_a &_o idle_a pag._n 253.254_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n pag._n 260.261_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o real_a presence_n pag._n 266.267_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n pag._n 271.272_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o minister_n shift_n to_o elude_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 276.277_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o seem_a repugnance_n this_o mystery_n have_v with_o sense_n shall_v inclyne_v christian_n the_o soon_o to_o believe_v it_o pag._n 290.291_o the_o seven_o point_n vii_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancy_n pag._n 305._o §_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n prove_v pag._n 306.307_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n pag._n 311.312_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 315.316_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o christ_n his_o precept_n pag._n 319.320_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n explicate_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 330.331_o §_o 5._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 332.333_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o point_n viii_o work_n of_o supererogation_n special_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 334._o §_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n declare_v pag._n ibid._n &_o 335.336_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o minister_n argument_n or_o rather_o inuective_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n answer_v pa._n 347.348_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o merit_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n p._n 348.349_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o father_n teach_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 352.353_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n pag._n 358.359_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o work_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 362.363_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o minister_n rail_v argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n censure_v pag._n 372.373_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o point_n ix_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n &_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o pag._n 382._o ¶_o the_o minister_n fond_a cavil_v that_o jesuit_n honour_n not_o the_o king_n as_o soveraygne_n pag._n 383.384_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o fond_a proof_n of_o his_o slander_n that_o jesuit_n hold_v singular_a opinion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n pa._n 385.386_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o fondness_n in_o cavil_v at_o the_o jesuit_n word_n about_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o pope_n pag._n 389.390_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o miserable_a apology_n for_o protestant_n p._n 391.392_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o jesuit_n special_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 393._o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o picture_n and_o censure_n pag._n 10._o lin_v 14._o christ_n read_v christ_n pag._n 12._o lin_v 17._o in_o mark_fw-mi ministry_n read_v minister_n pag._n 13._o l._n 2._o in_o mark_fw-mi conferunt_fw-la read_v conferant_fw-la pag._n 16._o l._n 20._o place_n translate_v read_v place_n true_o translate_v pag._n 25._o l._n 19_o pleasore_n read_v pleasure_n pag._n 37._o l._n 7._o be_v read_v be_v pag._n 86._o l._n 19_o now_o read_v new_a pag._n 44._o l._n 3._o this_o read_v he_o pag._n 104._o l._n 16._o of_o read_v in_o pag._n 121._o lin_v 32._o a_o read_v be_v pag._n 132._o l._n ult._n dirive_v read_v drive_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o rejoinder_n pag._n 4._o l._n 10._o in_o mark_fw-mi if_o read_v it_o pag._n 19_o line_n penult_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi seipsum_fw-la read_v sensum_fw-la pag._n 24._o l._n 1._o god_n though_o read_v god_n though_o ibid._n l._n 16._o can_v not_o read_v can_v not_o pag._n 56._o lin_v 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi this_o read_v thus_o pag._n 71._o lin_v 32._o in_o mark_fw-mi but_o must_v read_v but_o they_o must_v pag·_fw-la 74._o l._n 16._o in_o mark_fw-mi do_v to_o prove_v read_v do_v prove_v pag._n 80._o l._n 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi votay_v read_v votary_n pag._n 81._o lin_v 32._o philip_n &_o in_o deal_n &_o ibid._n l._n 34._o in_o innumerable_a deal_n in_o pag._n 100_o l._n 1._o &_o 3._o suppositious_a read_v supposititious_a pag._n 115._o l._n 16._o in_o coll_n read_v in_o loc_n pag._n 119._o l._n 12._o opinion_n read_v opinion_n pag._n 129._o lin_v 1._o axione_n read_v axiom_n pag._n 32._o l._n 34._o in_o mark_fw-mi a_o positive_a read_v a_o positive_a precept_n pag._n 141._o l._n 11._o in_o mark_fw-mi sect._n 3._o read_v sect._n 1_o pag._n 142._o l._n 26._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o argue_v read_v he_o argue_v pag._n 144._o lin_v 21._o viz._n read_v verò_fw-la pag._n 145._o l._n 10._o relive_v read_v relieve_v pag._n 152._o l._n 33._o in_o mark_fw-mi anthropomorphilae_n read_v anthropomorphitae_n 177._o l._n 9_o in_o mark_fw-mi praebitur_fw-la read_v praebebitur_fw-la pag._n 180._o l._n 22._o wash_v awayt_n read_v wash_v away_o pag._n 227._o l._n 5._o if_o they_o deal_n if_o pag._n 229._o lin_v 23._o in_o mark_fw-mi he_o that_o deal_n he_o pag._n 141._o lin_v 9_o reverend_a read_v renew_v pag._n 378._o l._n 22._o satisfaction_n read_v satisfaction_n pag._n 396._o l._n 4._o royal_a read_v royal_a pag._n 399._o l._n 2._o fallable_n read_v fallible_a the_o true_a picture_n of_o d·_v white_a minister_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o reply_n unto_o m._n fisher._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n this_o short_a censure_n be_v prefix_v under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o picture_n that_o the_o rejoinder_n may_v correspond_v in_o proportion_n unto_o your_o reply_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o image_n of_o your_o 1._o your_o for_o he_o teach_v
recom_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o christian_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o scripture_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o my_o discovery_n may_v make_v you_o wise_a unto_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o be_v do_v lay_v open_a your_o shameful_a ignorance_n unto_o your_o temporal_a disgrace_n for_o here_o you_o be_v so_o gross_o and_o together_o unlucky_o ignorant_a as_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n in_o logic_n whereof_o without_o cause_n you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n as_o peccant_a to_o wit_n of_o make_v syllogism_n whereof_o both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n a_o argument_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o proof_n be_v affirm_v in_o both_o proposition_n your_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v on_o scripture_n be_v this_o term_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n affirm_v in_o both_o your_o proposition_n in_o your_o mayor_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o christian_a the_o christian_a or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o minor_a the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n hence_o your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n how_o fond_a &_o inconsequent_a this_o form_n of_o argue_v be_v you_o may_v feel_v by_o this_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o change_n of_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n this_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophism_n because_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n &_o so_o be_v you_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n because_o there_o be_v other_o land_n beside_o sicily_n so_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n a_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la on_o the_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rock_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o sure_a &_o infallible_a then_o scripture_n or_o god_n word_n as_o write_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a person_n be_v fundamental_o build_v in_o faith_n &_o yet_o not_o build_v on_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o writing_n s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o do_v write_v that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o nation_n be_v christian_a and_o do_v diligent_o observe_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v false_a then_o be_v this_o negative_a which_o your_o argument_n put_v into_o true_a form_n do_v imply_v no_o man_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v your_o three_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_v pag._n 48._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n joan._n 20.41_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o joan._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o a_o idle_a fallacy_n and_o sophististicall_a sillogisme_n for_o both_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o be_v particular_a which_o form_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v vicious_a and_o not_o lawful_a in_o any_o figure_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o argument_n form_v punctual_o according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o you_o with_o change_n of_o matter_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v like_o you_o and_o both_o be_v vain_a because_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o first_o figure_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v particular_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian_a the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n ergo._n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v in_o lawful_a form_n but_o the_o mayor_n thereof_o be_v false_a for_o every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o that_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o whereon_o all_o other_o seed_n depend_v now_o the_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v the_o write_a word_n and_o without_o this_o ordinary_o speak_v and_o without_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o four_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_n pag._n 48._o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o impossibility_n &_o so_o be_v idle_a sophistical_a inept_v logician_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n aristotle_n if_o one_o impossibility_n be_v admit_v a_o thousand_o other_o impossibilitye_n and_o absurditye_n will_v be_v thence_o concude_v you_o suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n may_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v hence_o you_o infer_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n your_o supposition_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n suppose_v your_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a ergo_fw-la tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o scripture_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o &_o simple_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o god_n unwritten_a word_n can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o write_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o that_o neither_o the_o write_v nor_o unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v credit_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o if_o god_n may_v lie_v and_o deceyve_v we_o by_o his_o word_n of_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n why_o not_o also_o in_o his_o writing_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o authority_n do_v write_v add_v to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v in_o writing_n if_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o speak_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v apparent_o these_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o fallacious_a in_o respect_n of_o form_n the_o same_o i_o can_v show_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n of_o this_o your_o reply_n be_v not_o then_o the_o case_n of_o your_o ignorant_a proselyte_n most_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a who_o you_o persuade_v to_o trust_v these_o your_o halt_a consequence_n rather_o than_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o what_o be_v thence_o derive_v by_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o mistake_v they_o err_v and_o be_v damn_v the_o three_o example_n §._o 3._o a_o three_o example_n of_o logical_a ignorance_n be_v your_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o fond_a
scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n how_o this_o be_v possible_a but_o only_o that_o we_o bring_v place_n that_o express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o you_o say_v pag._n 438._o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n concern_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o or_o concern_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n i_o answer_v that_o likewise_o in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1â—_n scripture_n joan._n 1_o 1â—_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a nature_n can_v exist_v without_o proper_a personality_n or_o that_o two_o complete_a nature_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la nor_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n yet_o because_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o those_o hard_a &_o incomprehensible_a thing_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v possible_a by_o divine_a omnipotency_n we_o must_v together_o with_o the_o mystery_n implicit_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v separate_v proper_a subsistence_n from_o complete_a substantial_a nature_n that_o two_o nature_n infinite_o distant_a in_o perfection_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o so_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o that_o accident_n can_v exist_v without_o a_o subject_n by_o divine_a omnipotency_n yet_o because_o this_o his_o word_n whereon_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n concern_v this_o mystery_n can_v as_o yourself_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n except_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v believe_v hence_o we_o must_v together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n implicit_o believe_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o in_o say_v you_o will_v never_o believe_v they_o except_o their_o possibility_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v unto_o you_o through_o ignorance_n of_o theology_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n for_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v seem_v implicancy_n involue_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v either_o several_o express_v as_o possible_a in_o god_n word_n or_o else_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v some_o difficultye_n the_o possibility_n of_o which_o be_v neither_o express_o aver_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n a_o four_o example_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o theology_n §._o 4._o i_o add_v another_o example_n about_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n wherein_o you_o discover_v gross_a ignorance_n not_o only_o against_o theology_n but_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n how_o insufficient_o and_o impertinent_o you_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 406._o argue_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o real_o substantial_o not_o the_o figure_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o very_a body_n but_o how_o can_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v term_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o thus_o you_o answer_v pag._n 406._o to_o the_o effect_v hereof_o local_a &_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n may_v be_v absent_a by_o distance_n of_o place_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n so_o as_o his_o father_n nature_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v right_a in_o his_o father_n person_n and_o state_n a_o man_n good_n may_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a possessor_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o use_v they_o and_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o his_o right_a and_o propriety_n now_o although_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v agreement_n that_o even_o as_o we_o possess_v temporal_a thing_n be_v local_o absent_a so_o likewise_o we_o may_v receyve_v and_o partake_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o a_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o you_o now_o behold_v how_o many_o way_n you_o discover_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o this_o answer_n first_o be_v all_o that_o you_o say_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o impertinent_a and_o inept_o bring_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctity_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o this_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o happen_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o consecrate_a bread_n may_v be_v true_o and_o real_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o individual_o distinct_a but_o also_o local_o distant_a from_o his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v in_o london_n may_v possess_v iuridical_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n be_v it_o therefore_o true_a to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o london_n be_v true_o &_o real_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o country_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n may_v have_v great_a treasure_n of_o money_n in_o constantinople_n and_o a_o right_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o coffer_n at_o london_n may_v one_o therefore_o show_v his_o empty_a coffer_n at_o london_n say_v true_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o money_n in_o like_a manner_n suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o a_o man_n have_v iuridicall_a authority_n over_o christ_n body_n absent_a and_o exist_v in_o heaven_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n may_v one_o therefore_o show_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o your_o tenet_n a_o empty_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o contain_v christ_n bodily_a substance_n say_v true_o thereof_o this_o be_v real_o christ_n body_n and_o corporal_a substance_n who_o will_v maintain_v such_o absurdity_n that_o be_v sober_a wherefore_o your_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o posesse_v a_o thing_n absent_a serve_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jesuite_n question_n how_o can_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v true_o very_o &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o place_n with_o it_o second_o what_o more_o absurd_a than_o what_o you_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o in_o right_n possess_v but_o real_o and_o true_o use_v his_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v a_o man_n in_o london_n use_v and_o ride_v on_o his_o horse_n that_o be_v at_o york_n or_o a_o merchant_n in_o bristol_n feed_v on_o his_o grape_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o his_o vineyard_n in_o spain_n if_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v they_o can_v how_o can_v a_o man_n exist_v on_o earth_n receive_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n distant_a from_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n receive_v he_o i_o say_v not_o in_o a_o sign_n only_o &_o according_a to_o gracious_a effect_n but_o even_o according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o corporal_a substance_n with_o their_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v soule-feeding_a grace_n give_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o to_o your_o corporal_a mouth_n wherewith_o i_o bid_v you_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o three_o who_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v to_o hear_v you_o so_o sober_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n be_v from_o london_n be_v not_o only_o moral_o by_o love_n and_o affection_n but_o true_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n for_o union_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o unity_n so_o that_o whensoever_o two_o individual_a thing_n be_v true_o &_o real_o unite_v by_o this_o union_n be_v make_v a_o three_o individual_a thing_n distinct_a from_o each_o of_o they_o a_o part_n &_o from_o all_o other_o
velit_fw-la illum_fw-la subire_fw-la malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pro_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la offensa_fw-la fieri_fw-la iusta_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la compensatio_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la offensa_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quandam_fw-la infinitatem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom._n 4._o in_o d._n tho._n disput_fw-la 7._o q._n 14._o punct_a 1._o col_fw-fr 1756._o that_o no_o compensant_fw-la or_o equal_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o offence_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinity_n from_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o person_n offend_v but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n reserve_v a_o man_n may_v remove_v the_o same_o by_o satisfaction_n compensant_fw-la yea_o superaboundant_a this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n reserve_v be_v equal_a unto_o the_o pain_n of_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o bread_n &_o water_n in_o one_o whole_a year_n why_o may_v not_o a_o just_a man_n fast_o in_o this_o manner_n forty_o day_n in_o a_o year_n &_o so_o offer_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n just_a &_o equal_a also_o why_o may_v he_o not_o fast_o fifty_o day_n in_o a_o year_n with_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n &_o so_o offer_v satisfaction_n superaboundant_a superaboundant_a i_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n offend_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temporal_a reserve_v punishment_n so_o that_o grant_v as_o you_o do_v a_o temporal_a remainder_n of_o chastisement_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v by_o penitential_a work_n if_o you_o be_v in_o your_o right_a judgement_n and_o ponder_v the_o matter_n you_o can_v deny_v as_o you_o do_v that_o compensant_fw-la and_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o three_o this_o your_o doctrine_n do_v evident_o enforce_v temporal_a and_o purgatory_n pain_n in_o the_o next_o life_n this_o i_o prove_v unto_o sin_n of_o equal_a offence_n and_o heynousme_n against_o god_n remit_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o contrition_n the_o same_o punishment_n be_v due_a in_o justice_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n for_o god_n be_v just_a do_v never_o punish_v sin_n remit_v with_o more_o or_o long_a affliction_n than_o it_o deserve_v goâ—_n forbid_v say_v 34.10.11_o say_v job._n 34.10.11_o job_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v impiety_n in_o god_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o will_v repay_v unto_o man_n his_o own_o work_n and_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o way_n nor_o in_o punish_v the_o remit_v sin_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v he_o a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n hence_o unto_o every_o sin_n as_o great_a as_o david_n remit_v upon_o no_o great_a contrition_n than_o have_v david_n as_o great_a temporal_a punishment_n be_v in_o justice_n due_a &_o shall_v be_v inflict_v as_o be_v inflict_v upon_o david_n for_o his_o remit_v sin_n this_o being_n evident_a i_o assume_v but_o we_o see_v innumerable_a penitent_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n than_o david_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o have_v great_a nor_o so_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o have_v david_n that_o die_v present_o after_o their_o repentance_n without_o endure_v either_o by_o divine_a infliction_n or_o by_o voluntary_a assumption_n such_o grievous_a temporal_a affliction_n as_o david_n do_v therefore_o innumerable_a penitent_a saint_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o as_o great_a or_o great_a punishment_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v endure_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o he_o this_o suppose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o man_n they_o can_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v gracious_o remit_v unto_o they_o they_o 21.27_o they_o non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coinquinatum_fw-la apoc._n 21.27_o can_v go_v present_o to_o heaven_n for_o no_o stain_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o person_n unto_o who_o punishment_n be_v due_a in_o justice_n can_v enter_v into_o that_o seat_n of_o pure_a reward_n joy_n &_o felicity·_n wherefore_o see_v you_o say_v that_o unto_o sin_n remit_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o temporal_a pain_n be_v due_a to_o be_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v by_o work_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v forcible_a that_o you_o also_o admit_v temporal_a purgatory-paine_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o they_o that_o die_v before_o this_o debt_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n your_o ignorance_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n §._o 6._o concern_v the_o holiness_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n you_o show_v want_n of_o judgement_n in_o theology_n that_o the_o liveless_a &_o insensible_a cross_n say_v you_o pag._n 235._o whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o passion_n must_v be_v believe_v when_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v produce_v to_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a and_o again_o pag._n 236._o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o christ_n passion_n have_v a_o residence_n in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v join_v thereunto_o per_fw-la contactum_fw-la physicum_fw-la as_o instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v most_o high_o venerable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a authority_n or_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n in_o these_o word_n you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n of_o christian_a theology_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n stamp_n a_o malignant_a generation_n father_n generation_n see_v the_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n which_o our_o doctor_n warrant_v as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o catholic_a english_a doctrine_n pag._n 281._o the_o cross_n be_v as_o much_o vilify_v by_o furious_a puritan_n in_o these_o day_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o pagan_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o redeemer_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v not_o account_v to_o deny_v sanctity_n unto_o the_o cross_n notable_a in_o you_o do_v you_o not_o present_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n attribute_n holiness_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v &_o unto_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n thus_o you_o write_v while_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bramble_n we_fw-mi the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.6_o but_o this_o holiness_n be_v only_o relative_a transitory_a and_o denominative_a and_o not_o inherent_a and_o durable_a the_o former_a vision_n and_o apparition_n be_v finish_v the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v return_v to_o his_o old_a condition_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n consider_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a with_o it_o and_o again_o consider_v when_o his_o baptism_n be_v finish_v and_o out_o of_o the_o use_n thus_o you_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o assign_v why_o the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v relative_o holy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o divine_a apparition_n &_o not_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n thereon_o you_o will_v say_v that_o no_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v the_o term_v of_o the_o cross_n holy_a whereas_o the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v be_v call_v holy_a exod._n 3.6_o but_o what_o want_v of_o understanding_n be_v this_o not_o to_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o ground_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v holy_a &_o command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o it_o because_o confine_v on_o the_o bush_n wherein_o god_n appear_v or_o rather_o a_o angel_n bear_v his_o person_n what_o blindness_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o very_a text_n do_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la more_o strong_o &_o forcible_o warrant_v the_o term_v the_o cross_n holy_a and_o venerable_a &_o â—he_v do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o at_o the_o least_o while_o christ_n â—anged_v thereon_o as_o the_o law_n command_v the_o jew_n â—o_o be_v grateful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o deliver_v they_o out_o â—f_a the_o land_n of_o servitude_n by_o kill_v the_o first-begottenâ—f_a egypt_n do_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la charge_n christian_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o redemption_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o â—eath_n of_o god_n only_a son_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n â—alling_v the_o land_n whereon_o moses_n stand_v holy_a and_o venerable_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a apparition_n nigh_o unto_o â—he_n same_o do_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la charge_v man_n to_o respect_v the_o cross_n as_o holy_a and_o venerable_a which_o god_n even_o in_o â—erson_n corporal_o &_o substantial_o unite_v unto_o man_n â—id_v touch_v with_o his_o sacred_a body_n &_o imbrue_v with_o his_o precious_a
against_o the_o context_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n this_o sentence_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v five_o sentence_n or_o verse_n after_o this_o other_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n yea_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n live_v for_o ever_o be_v absolute_o the_o very_a last_o wherewith_o christ_n shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n about_o sacramental_a take_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o christ_n promise_v as_o much_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o sacramental_a bread_n only_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v both_o you_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o context_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v the_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n nor_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n i_o reply_v first_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o text_n aswell_o as_o this_o other_o if_o any_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o second_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o that_o the_o seven_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n &_o drink_v yourself_o affirm_v many_o time_n in_o this_o reply_n as_o pag._n 395._o lin_v 8._o pag._n 406._o lin_v 13._o &_o pag._n 466._o lin_v 20._o a_o second_o example_n of_o your_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o text_n of_o god_n word_n be_v find_v pag._n 75._o there_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a refer_v himself_o for_o proof_n to_o the_o apocalips_n 20._o v._o 8._o you_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n cite_v the_o seven_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a &_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n &_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o text_n be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v for_o multitude_n of_o man_n innumerable_a not_o the_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o reign_n why_o stop_v you_o at_o the_o seaâ—enth_fw-mi verse_n why_o will_v you_o not_o proceed_v to_o set_v â—owne_n the_o word_n of_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v under_o your_o â—yes_n unto_o which_o the_o jesuit_n marginal_a quotation_n refer_v you_o very_o you_o see_v that_o they_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n intent_n so_o clear_o as_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reâ—ly_o for_o the_o text_n say_v 8.20_o say_v apoc._n 8.20_o of_o antichrists_n pursuivant_n â—hey_n go_v over_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_a aâ—out_n the_o camp_n of_o saint_n and_o thc_a belove_a city_n by_o which_o â—lace_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o beloved_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n persecute_v by_o antiâ—hrist_n in_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o â—he_n earth_n â—ou_fw-mi be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o christ_n express_a word_n §._o 2._o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 409._o argue_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o god_n can_v put_v a_o whole_a camel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n be_v he_o not_o â—ble_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o consecrate_a host_n â—ut_fw-la god_n can_v put_v a_o camel_n in_o a_o needle_n eye_n witness_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19_o v._n 24.25.26_o where_o have_v say_v it_o be_v â—ore_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o â—or_a a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whenâ—is_fw-la disciple_n do_v much_o wonder_n thereat_o demand_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v with_o man_n this_o 〈◊〉_d impossible_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n our_o answer_n say_v you_o pag_n 412._o be_v that_o these_o wordsâ—ll_a â—ll_z thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a â—art_n of_o christ_n speech_n touch_v the_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o â—eaven_n and_o not_o to_o the_o camel_n pass_v through_o the_o needle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v be_v possible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o a_o camel_n retain_v his_o quantity_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n or_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o the_o adversary_n prove_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o other_o demonstration_n thus_o you_o force_v by_o your_o adversary_n to_o deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v name_v many_o thing_n as_o difficile_a hard_a and_o impossible_a with_o man_n conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n then_o to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n only_o &_o not_o all_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n &_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n our_o saviour_n have_v name_v many_o thing_n as_o hard_o difficile_a and_o impossible_a unto_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n and_o that_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n apud_fw-la deuâ—_n omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la 10.27_o sunt_fw-la matth._n 19.16_o mar._n 10.27_o all_o these_o hard_a and_o difficile_a thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n ergo_fw-la you_o in_o say_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o he_o name_v as_o hard_a &_o difficile_a be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n do_v direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n second_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o camel_n passage_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v impossible_a this_o i_o prove_v if_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n be_v more_o easy_a that_o be_v less_o difficile_a then_o to_o deny_v the_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n to_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n be_v more_o direct_o against_o our_o saviour_n â—ord_n then_o so_o to_o affirm_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o thing_n more_o easy_a &_o â—â—sse_n difficile_a be_v impossible_a how_o much_o more_o thing_n â—â—sse_n easy_a and_o more_o difficile_a if_o we_o may_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o god_n can_v do_v what_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o know_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o rather_o may_v we_o affirm_v god_n can_v do_v what_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o difficile_a this_o be_v clear_a â—ut_v our_o saviour_n say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eaâ—y_n that_o be_v less_o difficile_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o â—_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o richman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la your_o say_v the_o pasâ—ing_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n be_v more_o against_o this_o place_n of_o his_o word_n â—hen_o have_v you_o so_o affirm_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v inâ—o_o heaven_n three_o if_o this_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n be_v refer_v direct_o proper_o and_o specialâ—y_n unto_o a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n &_o not_o unto_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o you_o do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o â—his_v speech_n all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n â—eferred_v unto_o the_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n &_o not_o unto_o the_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n â—s_v evident_a by_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n for_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o discourse_n do_v direct_o intend_v to_o show_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n salvation_n to_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o move_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich-man_n not_o to_o be_v good_a they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v in_o
discourse_n as_o impertinent_a this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n first_o pa._n 242._o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n but_o about_o any_o kind_n of_o real_a worship_n these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n the_o question_n whether_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o not_o be_v heterogeneous_a that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o disputation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o papist_n adore_v and_o worship_v image_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o real_a worship_n such_o as_o the_o trident_n council_n express_o define_v thus_o he_o there_o profess_v that_o to_o impugn_v iconolatry_n or_o divine_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v impertinent_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n he_o profess_v contrariwise_o to_o impugn_v this_o only_a adoration_n &_o not_o every_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 212._o the_o advocate_n of_o image_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o worship_n of_o image_n whether_o veneration_n only_o or_o adoration_n proper_o so_o call_v veneration_n signify_v external_a reverence_n &_o regard_n of_o picture_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o church_n communion-table_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n many_o have_v approve_v worspippe_n of_o image_n that_o deny_v adoration_n adoration_n proper_o so_o take_v be_v yield_v of_o honour_n by_o religious_a submission_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v superstition_n thus_o the_o minister_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n allow_v veneration_n or_o external_a worship_n of_o image_n in_o his_o margin_n cit_v junius_n against_o bellarmine_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o protestant_n none_o of_o we_o say_v image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v we_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o image_n but_o not_o with_o religious_a worship_n behold_v how_o clear_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n even_o asmuch_o as_o the_o answerer_n intend_v to_o prove_v for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o worship_n whether_o external_a veneration_n or_o internal_a adoration_n be_v false_a for_o he_o often_o and_o clear_o affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n he_o mean_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o external_a regard_n &_o the_o reverence_n of_o bow_v such_o as_o be_v use_v towards_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n unto_o christ._n this_o the_o answerer_n do_v set_v down_o present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o image_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o almost_o in_o every_o paragraffe_v see_v his_o text_n in_o the_o minister_n book_n pag._n 214._o outward_o to_o the_o image_n inward_o to_o christ._n pag._n 206._o external_o to_o the_o image_n by_o mental_a affection_n unto_o the_o person_n pa._n 827._o outward_o to_o the_o image_n by_o devout_a and_o pious_a imagination_n to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a very_o often_o nor_o be_v the_o minister_n insinuation_n true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v define_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n under_o the_o term_n of_o religious_a adoration_n first_o the_o council_n nether_a use_v the_o term_n religious_a nor_o adoration_n but_o veneration_n the_o term_n the_o very_a word_n allow_v by_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o this_o veneration_n be_v outward_a regard_n as_o kneel_v bow_v the_o body_n uncover_v the_o head_n do_v before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v testify_v our_o inward_a supreme_a devotion_n towards_o he_o final_o it_o be_v false_a that_o adoration_n do_v proper_o signify_v divine_a &_o religious_a worship_n see_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o signifyes_n any_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o example_n of_o scripture_n where_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o father_n sometime_o take_v the_o word_n adore_v in_o the_o more_o principal_a sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o say_v only_a god_n be_v adore_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la deus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la hieronymus_n ep._n 53._o non_fw-fr angelos_n vel_fw-la aliquam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la yet_o also_o the_o same_o father_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n &_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v adore_v as_o men._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o homines_fw-la si_fw-la mullum_fw-la illis_fw-la addatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorandi_fw-la man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o when_o much_o adore_v s._n hierome_n epist._n 17._o baptistae_fw-la cineres_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o adore_v the_o ash_n of_o s._n john_n the_o holy_a crosse._n cyrill_n alexandrin_n homil_n de_fw-fr deipara_n in_o council_n ephesin_n crux_fw-la adoratur_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la holy_a images·_n damascen_n lib._n 4._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 7._o saluatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n imagine_v adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o side_n witness_v out_o of_o junius_n that_o all_o protestant_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n unto_o image_n to_o wit_n veneration_n &_o external_a worship_n and_o on_o the_o other_o profess_v to_o impugn_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o image_n only_o have_v yield_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n &_o his_o disputation_n against_o iconolatry_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doom_n and_o word_n heretogeneous_a that_o be_v impertinent_a and_o in_o the_o air_n worship_n of_o image_n i_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o article_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o theological_a proof_n stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o against_o it_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v which_o i_o declare_v by_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n &_o christianity_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n vniversal_o without_o any_o know_a time_n of_o beginning_n if_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o protestant_n urge_v against_o we_o make_v asmuch_o against_o their_o custom_n of_o make_v image_n so_o that_o with_o no_o probability_n or_o ingenuity_n they_o thereupon_o mislike_v we_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o image_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o hurt_n to_o ignorant_a people_n which_o may_v not_o with_o very_o ordinary_a diligence_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v prevent_v &_o otherwise_o the_o utilitye_n very_o great_a then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o just_a mislike_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v true_a &_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o four_o particular_n worship_n of_o image_n consequent_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n §._o 1._o a_o image_n blood_n image_n this_o description_n of_o a_o image_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o proper_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o type_n and_o figure_n by_o declaration_n whereof_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n disputation_n will_v be_v answer_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o different_a thing_n the_o proper_a image_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a shape_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o some_o individual_a propertye_n that_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v portrait_v accord_v to_o special_a circumstance_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o creature_n dissonant_n from_o his_o form_n &_o kind_n who_o corporal_a propriety_n have_v resemblance_n with_o our_o saviour_n moral_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n thus_o the_o lion_n and_o lamb_n be_v type_n or_o metaphorical_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o resemble_v he_o not_o in_o corporal_a shape_n but_o in_o his_o heavenly_a perfection_n his_o mildness_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n his_o fortitude_n by_o the_o lyon_n from_o this_o fundamental_a difference_n other_o three_o flow_n first_o the_o proper_a image_n represent_v to_o man_n imagination_n make_v he_o to_o apprehend_v by_o imagination_n the_o person_n or_o the_o sampler_n as_o real_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n the_o figure_n represent_v to_o man_n understanding_n which_o apprehend_v by_o reason_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o the_o corporal_a quality_n of_o the_o figure_n
can_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o conâ—â—ary_a and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v than_o they_o know_v the_o particular_n â—or_a what_o our_o minister_n say_v pag._n 319._o lin_v 20._o that_o a_o father_n in_o lonâ—â—n_n may_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o son_n safety_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o â—â—ow_o the_o particular_n be_v frivolous_a for_o this_o london_n father_n be_v not_o bless_v &_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v particular_n and_o not_o know_v they_o and_o so_o be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v â—nd_v so_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v it_o therefore_o see_v accord_v to_o the_o instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o solicitous_a charity_n they_o can_v â—ut_v desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o friend_n affair_n they_o must_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_o bless_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o their_o charitable_a desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o honour_n do_v upon_o earth_n &_o the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o â—overs_n live_v in_o danger_n to_o succour_v they_o by_o their_o intercession_n of_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v still_o solicitous_a though_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o as_o s._n cyprian_n write_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n see_v our_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v so_o constant_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o conformable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n about_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n so_o consonant_a unto_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o unto_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v do_v they_o look_v on_o it_o with_o unpartial_a eye_n special_o they_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o place_n continual_o object_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o jew_n not_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a also_o in_o regard_n that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o they_o bless_v nor_o see_v god_n from_o which_o bless_a vision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n flow_v as_o a_o sequel_n in_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o c._n 63._o isa._n de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la that_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n thou_o our_o redeemer_n have_v this_o sense_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o carnal_o beget_v child_n do_v not_o know_v particular_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o such_o particular_a affection_n whereas_o god_n can_v &_o do_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v their_o necessity_n aforehand_o yea_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o provide_v against_o they_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a father_n the_o only_a redeemer_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n make_v this_o against_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n protestant_n prayer_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o protestant_n boast_v of_o scripture_n &_o on_o the_o other_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o bring_v one_o probable_a text_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d our_o prayer_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o protestant_n fly_v to_o their_o type_n and_o trope_n leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o so_o by_o cast_v a_o figure_n evade_v from_o god_n clear_a word_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o &_o not_o much_o clear_a for_o we_o but_o because_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o confound_v as_o by_o tradition_n for_o about_o scripture_n heretic_n ever_o wrangle_v pretend_v that_o by_o deduction_n and_o inference_n they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o formal_a scripture_n whereof_o ignorant_a people_n can_v judge_v for_o what_o know_v they_o when_o deduction_n be_v good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o we_o now_o be_v that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquod_fw-la let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v feign_v and_o devise_v a_o pedigree_n of_o professor_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o last_o a_o protestant_n the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o the_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n honour_v saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o prostrate_v of_o our_o body_n before_o they_o whereby_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o bring_v in_o many_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o this_o objection_n make_v long_o ago_o by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faust._n c._n 22._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o associate_v unto_o their_o merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_n and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v express_v in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n &_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o only_a god_n nor_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o worship_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o civil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o than_o divine_a more_o than_o civil_a as_o proceed_v out_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n saint_n have_v superior_a unto_o all_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o no_o substance_n can_v by_o nature_n participate_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n with_o good_a reason_n term_n it_o religious_a charity_n religious_a the_o minister_n pag._n 312._o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n propose_v this_o argument_n true_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a proportional_a to_o that_o excellency_n but_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v supernatural_a superhumane_a more_o than_o civil_a therefore_o special_a honour_n proportional_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o superior_a unto_o humane_a and_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o religious_a worship_n thus_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o trifle_n &_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o doubt_n m._n white_a but_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o saint_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o it_o speak_v plain_o and_o mutter_v not_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n proportional_a to_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v it_o superhumane_a &_o supernatural_a as_o their_o excellency_n be_v be_v it_o superior_a unto_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o other_o human_a honourable_a personage_n in_o regard_n of_o mere_a natural_a perfection_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o worship_v superhumane_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o saint_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o term_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v ambiguous_a sometime_o religious_a worship_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o elicitive_a &_o formal_a act_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o the_o increated_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o religious_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v worship_v do_v to_o saint_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v religious_a
11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n i_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n import_n for_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la pag._n 133._o he_o say_v that_o negare_fw-la veram_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la to_o deny_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v execrabilis_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la auditu_fw-la indigna_fw-es a_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_o present_a not_o only_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n not_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v both_o against_o god_n word_n and_o implicatory_a in_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o zuinglian_n against_o the_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n matth._n 26._o do_v aver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o take_n and_o eat_v unto_o which_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v but_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v unto_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o corporal_a mouth_n this_o also_o our_o adversaries_n can_v deny_v see_v they_o urge_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n corporal_a receive_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n aver_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n which_o doctrine_n caluinist_n stiff_o deny_v only_o hold_v the_o substantial_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o their_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o fiction_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n so_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o &_o real_o his_o body_n but_o caluinist_n put_v not_o a_o presence_n which_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o his_o body_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n this_o i_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n and_o show_v and_o not_o in_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o &_o real_o christ_n his_o body_n even_o as_o what_o be_v a_o man_n in_o show_n and_o figure_n not_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n but_o caluinist_n say_v that_o this_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o show_n &_o figure_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n ergo_fw-la they_o put_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n which_o make_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o particle_n this_o to_o be_v true_o his_o body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fiction_n devise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o caluinian_a fancy_n not_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o rigurous_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o bound_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o believe_v a_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n from_o god_n word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unintelligible_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o real_a union_n according_a to_o substance_n betwixt_o two_o distinct_a individual_a substance_n that_o be_v distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n hence_o caluin_n say_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la that_o this_o be_v sublime_a &_o arduum_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la quidem_fw-la cogitation_n complecti_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n arcanum_fw-la &_o mirificum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la modulo_fw-la metiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enforce_v this_o caluinian_a mystery_n nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n either_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluinist_n on_o these_o word_n can_v ground_v the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a proper_o and_o literal_o now_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o upon_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o scripture_n to_o obtrude_v unto_o other_o a_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v impudence_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n epist._n 68_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la impudentiss_fw-la mè_fw-la nititur_fw-la quis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o allegoria_fw-la positum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quorum_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrentur_fw-la obscura_fw-la therefore_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a ground_v on_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o god_n word_n not_o back_v by_o any_o literal_a text_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n or_o any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a warrant_n hence_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v unwise_a for_o what_o great_a folly_n then_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v their_o wit_n and_o break_v their_o head_n to_o believe_v a_o hard_a and_o difficile_a matter_n in_o believe_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n unto_o mysterye_n clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n figurative_a exposition_n thereof_o yea_o no_o figurative_a exposition_n above_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o literal_a text_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o full_a tradition_n as_o god_n word_n unwritten_a second_o i_o infer_v that_o caluinist_n bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o john_n caluin_n then_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o caluins_n mystery_n be_v believe_v by_o caluinist_n be_v confess_o a_o doctrine_n most_o hard_o difficile_a incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o caluin_n figurative_a comment_n thereupon_a on_o the_o other_o side_n transubstantiation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o without_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v literal_o true_a as_o our_o minister_n do_v confess_v pag._n 397._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a difficile_a incomprehensible_a caluinist_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v caluin_n then_o christ_n special_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n literal_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o un-intelligible_a as_o caluins_n figurative_a construction_n for_o one_o may_n more_o easy_o conceive_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v enforce_v than_o a_o body_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v where_o true_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o caluin_n figurative_a construction_n obtrude_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n vain_a and_o idle_a §._o 3._o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v bring_v seven_o argument_n pag._n 391._o &_o one_o pag._n 401._o and_o three_o other_o pag._n 418._o but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o
jesus_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o trow_v as_o you_o do_v that_o no_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v it_o what_o jesuit_n can_v you_o name_n of_o so_o many_o that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o express_o maintain_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n give_v his_o mortal_a and_o passable_a body_n though_o after_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a manner_n hence_o though_o in_o the_o host_n his_o body_n can_v neither_o be_v sensible_o feel_v nor_o suffer_v yet_o otherwise_o the_o same_o may_v then_o suffer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v exist_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a manner_n of_o body_n see_v bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 12._o suarez_n vasquez_n valentia_n and_o innurable_a other_o the_o sixth_o argument_n pag._n 398._o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v literal_o expound_v than_o infidel_n dog_n and_o swine_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o all_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.49.50.51_o answer_n i_o wonder_v you_o dare_v with_o such_o toy_n oppose_v the_o literal_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n you_o may_v see_v the_o idleness_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n in_o the_o like_a s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.3_o none_o can_v say_v lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v one_o argue_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n &_o so_o if_o these_o word_n none_o can_v say_v lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_o expound_v than_o parrot_n shall_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o this_o disputant_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o be_v you_o a_o doctor_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o external_a action_n unto_o which_o divine_a promise_n be_v make_v must_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a proceed_n from_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o be_v from_o reason_n and_o freewill_n which_o can_v be_v â—n_v dog_n and_o swine_n but_o also_o christian_n that_o be_v procede_v from_o devotion_n &_o â—ayth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v want_v in_o infidel_n the_o seven_o argument_n pag._n 398._o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v literal_a plain_a and_o regular_a than_o papist_n can_v not_o be_v diâ—â—racted_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v notorious_o divide_v for_o some_o say_v the_o proâ—owne_n this_o signifi_v nothing_o other_o say_v it_o signifi_v bread_n some_o say_v it_o signifi_v â—â—e_v accident_n of_o bread_n other_o it_o signifi_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o body_n â—â—me_n say_v it_o be_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_n this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o but_o your_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o â—ow_o to_o distinguish_v division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o speech_n from_o division_n aâ—out_v the_o logical_a resolution_n of_o the_o single_a word_n of_o a_o speech_n all_o know_v â—hat_n have_v any_o learning_n that_o learned_a man_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o logical_a resolution_n of_o many_o proposition_n vulgar_a and_o plain_a about_o the_o sense_n whereof_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v doubt_n this_o speech_n peter_n be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n run_v the_o wall_n be_v white_a be_v most_o plain_a nor_o be_v man_n divide_v about_o their_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o scholar_n that_o do_v not_o â—now_v there_o be_v solemn_a dissension_n in_o logic_n among_o learned_a man_n aâ—out_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o speech_n that_o be_v about_o the_o precise_a and_o punctual_a signification_n of_o every_o single_a word_n all_o divine_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o it_o import_v the_o thing_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prolation_n of_o his_o speech_n essential_o &_o substantial_o his_o body_n as_o the_o substantive_a verb_n esâ—_n do_v import_v but_o they_o dispute_v about_o the_o logical_a and_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o single_a word_n what_o be_v design_v punctual_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a pronowne_n this_o what_o by_o body_n which_o be_v mere_a logical_a and_o philosophical_a subtlety_n common_a to_o all_o proposition_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v so_o that_o to_o mention_v these_o difference_n as_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o heretical_a ignorance_n be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n &_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o seek_v the_o veil_n of_o every_o idle_a pretence_n to_o hide_v the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o hart_n the_o eight_o argument_n pag._n 413._o if_o the_o say_v word_n be_v understand_v literal_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o brokeâ—_n and_o his_o blood_n proper_o shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o saint_n luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o break_v nor_o his_o blood_n proper_o shed_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v break_v &_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n caluin_n c._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n do_v expound_v break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v proper_o shed_v his_o sacred_a body_n break_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o vein_n thereof_o which_o be_v there_o rend_v into_o piece_n beside_o to_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n signifyes_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n as_o caluin_n say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n frangi_fw-la interpreter_n immolari_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v proper_o not_o only_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o catholic_n teach_v now_o take_v what_o part_n you_o will_v let_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sacrifyce_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o break_v and_o shed_v that_o be_v sacrifyce_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n still_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v christ_n neither_o in_o his_o supper_n nor_o on_o his_o cross_n do_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n only_o the_o nine_o argument_n pag._n 401._o many_o father_n treat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v they_o figure_n representation_n memorial_n antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n representation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o same_o answer_n first_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v false_a for_o not_o one_o father_n of_o the_o many_o you_o cite_v do_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o they_o say_v be_v first_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n memorial_n and_o antytype_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n so_o s._n aug_n l._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n c._n 16._o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n thereof_o origen_n in_o c._n 15._o matth._n aug._n in_o psal_n 3_o three_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n as_o s._n ambros._n l_o 4._o do_v sacram._n c._n 5._o druthmarus_n in_o c._n 26._o matth._n four_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v his_o body_n where_o they_o take_v representation_n for_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o we_o common_o say_v that_o the_o debtor_n on_o such_o a_o day_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o money_n that_o be_v realâ—y_v deliver_v as_o tertul._n count_v marci_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o glossa_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o five_o they_o â—ay_v that_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n contain_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a upon_o s._n matâ—hew_n final_o for_o want_v of_o better_a testimony_n you_o bring_v some_o that_o proâ—esse_n against_o you_o that_o
mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n â—_o moses_n his_o word_n change_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n &_o again_o turn_v they_o from_o blood_n into_o water_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benediction_n of_o man_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n again_o 4._o again_o ambros._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sâ—cram_fw-la cap._n 4._o thou_o see_v how_o work_n &_o efficacious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o his_o word_n that_o thereby_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v how_o much_o more_o have_v it_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o general_a latitude_n of_o be_v &_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a accident_n and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o substance_n viii_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o transmutation_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n bind_v we_o to_o abnegate_n our_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n ix_o theophilact_n matth._n theophilact_n theophilact_n c._n 4._o 26._o matth._n bread_n be_v transelemented_a or_o transform_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v horror_n to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n bread_n appear_v but_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n saint_n cyrill_n 4._o cyrill_n cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n mystagog_o 4._o come_v not_o therefore_o as_o unto_o simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o although_o sense_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o taste_n but_o indubitable_o &_o with_o full_a faith_n believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o know_v this_o &_o with_o full_a certitude_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o wine_n see_v be_v not_o wine_n though_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n x._o final_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o continuancy_n which_o they_o teach_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n last_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o reserve_n of_o the_o same_o for_o reservation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n protestant_n grant_n that_o 39_o that_o habent_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la fateor_fw-la caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 17._o sect_n 39_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o some_o reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v 77._o say_v fulke_o against_o heskin_n saunders_n p._n 77._o m._n fulke_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o chemnitius_n 102._o chemnitius_n chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n con._n trid._n p._n 2._o p._n 102._o grant_v that_o in_o this_o point_n on_o our_o side_n stand_v antiquitas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la latè_fw-la patentis_fw-la &_o diu_fw-la propagatae_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o add_v haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o accuse_v the_o primitive_a church_n &_o oppose_v no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o us._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o majesty_n know_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o absent_a from_o church_n as_o do_v witness_n s._n justine_n fine_a justine_n justin._n apol._n 2._o fine_a &_o unto_o the_o sick_a as_o innocent_n as_o dionys._n alexand_v ep_v ad_fw-la fab._n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 6._o cap._n 36._o chrysost._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v of_o serapion_n that_o christian_n carry_v the_o same_o to_o their_o private_a house_n to_o take_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o other_o meat_n as_o testify_v tertullian_n gorgon_n tertullian_n tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gregor_n nazian_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgon_n that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v wear_v the_o same_o about_o they_o for_o protection_n as_o satyri_fw-la as_o ambros._n orat_fw-la in_o obitâ—â—_n fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la satyrus_n brother_n to_o saint_n ambrose_n go_v to_o sea_n carry_v it_o in_o a_o stole_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v save_v in_o shipwreck_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o same_o frequent_o for_o their_o viaticum_fw-la as_o 2._o as_o simeon_n metaphrast_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o martyris_fw-la cap._n 17._o vsuard_n in_o martyrolog_n guitmund_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sanguine_a l._n 2._o tharsilius_fw-la a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o permit_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v bruise_v with_o stone_n to_o death_n then_o disclose_v it_o unto_o the_o persecutor_n who_o when_o they_o have_v crown_v thy_o search_a curious_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o clothes_n and_o about_o his_o dead_a body_n find_v nothing_o god_n by_o miracle_n keep_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o impious_a hand_n saint_n lapsis_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_n record_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n permanent_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o of_o a_o woman_n unworthy_o approach_v to_o the_o chest_n where_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v fright_v back_o with_o fire_n that_o thence_o flash_v out_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la potentia_fw-la say_v saint_n cyprian_n tanta_fw-la majestas_fw-la and_o so_o full_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v permanent_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyrill_n calosyr_n cyrill_n cyrill_n alex._n ep_v ad_fw-la calosyr_n dare_v say_v insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la à _fw-la sanctificatione_n cessare_fw-la siquae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivificativa_fw-la gratia_fw-la iugis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a with_o heretical_a folly_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v if_o the_o same_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o thereby_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o benediction_n &_o vivification_n be_v perpetual_a in_o it_o now_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o constant_o to_o defend_v this_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n remain_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o form_n &_o accidence_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v entire_a and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o accidence_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o minister_n shift_n to_o elude_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o precedent_a number_n 1_n no_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a antiquity_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a &_o evident_a which_o heretical_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o wrest_v against_o the_o truth_n yea_o rack_n till_o they_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ep._n 17._o in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o minister_n reply_v unto_o these_o express_a &_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n which_o here_o ensue_v ii_o transelement_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transelementation_n say_v the_o minister_n pag._n 421._o prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o transubstantiation_n the_o matter_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n remain_v &_o in_o transelementation_n the_o matter_n remain_v &_o the_o essential_a &_o accidental_a form_n be_v alter_v answer_n the_o falsehood_n and_o inanity_n of_o this_o shift_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n which_o show_v transelementation_n to_o import_v the_o same_o as_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n element_n &_o transelementation_n for_o transelementation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signifyes_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n betwixt_o they_o according_a to_o their_o element_n element_n import_v the_o primordiall_a simples_n the_o original_a principle_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o which_o
infidel_n as_o more_o absurd_a to_o humane_a imagination_n than_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o consideration_n this_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o difficultye_n object_v against_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v such_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o honour_n shall_v neglect_v they_o brain_n they_o unto_o this_o argument_n show_v god_n can_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o thin_a &_o thin_a part_n take_v out_o of_o a_o fly_v wing_n every_o puny_a in_o our_o university_n say_v the_o minister_n pag._n 448._o can_v distinguish_v betweme_a mathematical_a and_o potential_a division_n of_o a_o body_n &_o physical_a and_o actual_a aristotle_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v minima_fw-la caro_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o minimum_fw-la corpus_fw-la answer_n by_o this_o reply_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o puny_a in_o philosophy_n for_o not_o know_v what_o you_o say_v you_o grant_v unto_o your_o adversary_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v because_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o philosophical_a term_n you_o use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o fly_n be_v physical_o or_o actual_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o thin_a part_n as_o will_v cover_v the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v divisible_a into_o so_o many_o thin_a part_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o potential_a or_o possible_a division_n in_o the_o fly_v wing_n and_o if_o the_o division_n of_o a_o fly_v wing_n into_o so_o many_o thin_a part_n as_o will_v cover_v the_o world_n be_v potential_a and_o possible_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o same_o actual_a except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o fly_v wing_n more_o potentiality_n to_o be_v divide_v then_o in_o god_n power_n to_o divide_v so_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a second_o your_o come_n forth_o with_o aristotle_n minima_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la minimum_fw-la corpus_fw-la do_v more_o &_o more_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n for_o the_o philosophical_a disputation_n de_fw-fr termino_fw-la paruitatis_fw-la be_v de_fw-la minimus_fw-la naturali_fw-la whether_o a_o thing_n homogeneous_a that_o be_v whereof_o every_o particle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o water_n fire_n flesh_n can_v be_v so_o little_a as_o it_o can_v be_v lesser_a or_o thin_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n wherein_o many_o learned_a divines_n hold_v the_o negative_a part_n that_o no_o flesh_n be_v so_o little_a but_o it_o may_v be_v less_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n no_o christian_a philosopher_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v minima_fw-la caro_fw-la flesh_n so_o little_a and_o thou_o that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v the_o same_o lesser_a and_o thin_a without_o end_n and_o so_o with_o a_o fly_v wing_n cover_v the_o world_n and_o whereas_o you_o je_o require_v you_o may_v have_v respite_n not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n until_o this_o vast_a world_n capcase_n be_v make_v of_o a_o fly_v wing_n you_o may_v have_v your_o desire_n so_o you_o can_v be_v content_a the_o mean_a time_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n they_o must_v endure_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o comprehend_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n within_o the_o capcase_n of_o their_o idle_a brain_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prudent_a &_o intelligent_a man_n not_o to_o permit_v imagination_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o reason_n what_o a_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o difficultye_n for_o that_o the_o seem_a absurditye_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mere_o of_o imagination_n may_v hence_o appear_v that_o some_o natural_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o difficile_a and_o incredible_a which_o will_v be_v see_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o four_o above_o mention_a difficulty_n with_o the_o difficulty_n some_o truth_n evident_a in_o nature_n have_v first_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o small_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a quantity_n for_o example_n in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o unfold_v and_o lay_v together_o will_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a in_o philosophy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o broad_a &_o long_o as_o the_o wing_n though_o still_o th'inner_n and_o thin_a that_o almighty_a god_n separate_v and_o unfolding_n they_o may_v therewith_o cover_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o finite_a number_n of_o such_o part_n so_o separate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o a_o fly_v wing_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_a also_o it_o it_o that_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n be_v still_o divisible_a into_o more_o &_o more_o such_o part_n that_o no_o finite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v assignable_a but_o god_n may_v still_o separate_v from_o that_o wing_n a_o great_a number_n without_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o much_o quantity_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v but_o separate_v and_o unfold_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o secret_a of_o philosophy_n as_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n as_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n within_o a_o small_a host_n we_o that_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n we_o see_v with_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o hand_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o justify_v our_o not_o believe_v any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a absurditye_n thereof_o second_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o combine_v unto_o the_o consecrate_a form_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pollute_v by_o such_o indignity_n as_o may_v happen_v unto_o the_o form_n yet_o we_o have_v see_v or_o may_v see_v thing_n able_a to_o make_v this_o not_o to_o seem_v incredible_a for_o holy_a man_n often_o by_o prayer_n so_o purify_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o contemplation_n bring_v their_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o independency_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o neither_o bitter_a meat_n offend_v their_o taste_n nor_o loathsome_a scent_n their_o smell_n nor_o shrill_a cry_n their_o hear_n yea_o burn_n &_o torturing_n be_v not_o perceave_v their_o spirit_n be_v eloyn_v through_o divine_a unpolluted_a affection_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o substance_n whereof_o it_o still_o remain_v most_o real_o unite_v this_o be_v so_o can_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n grace_v with_o most_o divine_a ornament_n flow_v from_o the_o excessive_a bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o and_o thereby_o make_v spiritual_a impassable_a &_o unsearchable_a be_v real_o present_a unto_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o yet_o immune_a free_a and_o whole_o independent_a of_o any_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o form_n special_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v so_o strict_o and_o substantial_o tie_v unto_o the_o form_n as_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n it_o inform_v but_o be_v present_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n assistant_n be_v to_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o work_v what_o dishonour_n can_v it_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n most_o venerable_a body_n this_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o angelical_a presence_n yea_o rather_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a immensity_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o incomprehensible_a immensity_n existe_v every_o where_n no_o less_o pure_a in_o the_o sink_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n no_o less_o sweet_a in_o the_o dungehill_n then_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o odoriferous_a flower_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o supernatural_a participation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n be_v real_o upon_o earth_n in_o thing_n visible_a invisible_a in_o thing_n hurtful_a impassable_a in_o thing_n noisome_a inviolable_a in_o thing_n impure_a immaculable_a to_o his_o friend_n that_o receive_v he_o with_o love_n most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o overflow_a in_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n present_a in_o a_o manner_n dead_a &_o senseless_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v into_o his_o arm_n a_o body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n absorb_v in_o contemplation_n neither_o feeling_n nor_o felt_n lie_v enclose_v may_v be_v say_v
his_o four_o argument_n wherein_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o for_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o make_v priest_n by_o that_o speech_n how_o will_v he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v personal_o unto_o the_o twelve_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o same_o individual_a cupp_n beside_o in_o the_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o he_o show_v intolerable_a ignorance_n the_o first_o be_v what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o to_o conclude_v priestly_a ordination_n answer_n be_v you_o a_o doctor_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v force_n to_o give_v man_n power_n commission_z authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v command_v they_o to_o do_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n do_v this_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o receive_v and_o consume_v the_o same_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la by_o say_v do_v this_o he_o give_v they_o power_n commission_n authority_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v themselves_o but_o also_o to_o consecrate_v and_o give_v unto_o other_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o priesthood_n second_o if_o say_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v priesthood_n then_o lay_v man_n be_v priest_n when_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o part_n or_o respective_o answer_n do_v not_o you_o feel_v how_o you_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o your_o very_a proposition_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v speak_v unto_o lay_a man_n but_o in_o part_n that_o be_v they_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o other_o but_o the_o power_n or_o commission_n only_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o priesthood_n but_o the_o commission_n to_o consecrate_v &_o administer_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o priest_n to_o who_o in_o part_n &_o respective_o but_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o &_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n another_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v command_v to_o wit_n the_o famous_a place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 6.59_o john_n joan._n 6.59_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o where_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n command_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o also_o drink_v perchance_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o as_o not_o believe_v that_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o concern_v the_o sacramental_a sumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n flesh_n as_o also_o some_o learned_a catholics_n hold_v notwithstanding_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o chapter_n to_o concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o most_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v yet_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n &_o the_o manner_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o formal_a eat_n and_o drink_v so_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o saviour_n precept_n about_o this_o sacrament_n for_o howsoever_o his_o word_n may_v sound_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n yet_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o command_v no_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o real_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v do_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o precept_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v about_o another_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n where_o though_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o manner_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v but_o to_o determine_v the_o substance_n he_o say_v 28.18_o say_v matt._n 28.18_o to_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o baptise_v signifyes_n the_o same_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n but_o to_o put_v and_o plunge_v into_o water_n by_o immersion_n bathe_v they_o in_o water_n in_o which_o respect_n baptism_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.4_o apostle_n tit._n 3.4_o the_o laver_n or_o bathe_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o church_n teach_v baptism_n by_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_n to_o be_v sufficient_a &_o substantial_a baptism_n no_o less_o than_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n christian_n must_v &_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n baptise_v that_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n all_o nation_n to_o command_v only_o cleanse_v &_o wash_v in_o substance_n not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o by_o immersion_n as_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n practice_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o be_v preceptive_a no_o further_o than_o they_o signify_v real_a receive_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o both_o kind_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o as_o christ_n give_v this_o precept_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o we_o so_o likewise_o he_o mean_v to_o command_v the_o same_o no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n but_o eat_v formal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o spiritual_a and_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n virtual_o as_o be_v by_o concomitancy_n join_v with_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a receive_n and_o not_o sacramental_a be_v false_a for_o only_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o wicked_a man_n receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o body_n by_o concomitancy_n therefore_o this_o virtual_a receive_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v corporal_a and_o sacramental_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a virtual_o and_o implicit_o his_o blood_n as_o contain_v within_o his_o sacred_a body_n suffice_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 59_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o to_o understand_v this_o precept_n of_o formal_a receive_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o further_o i_o add_v the_o coniunctive_a particle_n et_fw-la and_o frequent_o signifyes_n disiunctive_o the_o same_o that_o well_fw-mi or_o as_o argentum_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la 3.6_o mihi_fw-la act._n 3.6_o and_o particular_o of_o this_o sacrament_n 11.20_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11.20_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n the_o sense_n be_v disiunctive_a eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o in_o this_o sort_n except_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v disiunctive_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o disiunctive_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v prove_v because_o else_o christ_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o see_v in_o the_o verse_n 59_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o eat_v only_o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o in_o the_o 94._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o require_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a eat_n and_o drink_v both_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o line_n speak_v contraries_n and_o because_o this_o be_v impossible_a cup._n this_o last_o answer_n be_v true_a &_o may_v be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o scripture_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o particle_n et_fw-fr and_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o as_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v in_o the_o text_n &_o the_o minister_n grant_v second_o whensoever_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o each_o a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a than_o the_o particle_n et_fw-fr and_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v disiunctive_o to_o
locus_fw-la &_o c_o teach_v gather_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o his_o sanctiiy_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o extreme_o penitential_a be_v he_o in_o his_o continual_a pray_v fast_a lie_v on_o the_o ground_n endure_v cold_a wind_n &_o weather_n his_o wear_n continual_o a_o rough_a haircloth_n whereof_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v severum_fw-la write_v paulin._n ep_v 11._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la vestis_fw-la erat_fw-la curui_fw-la setis_fw-la compacta_fw-la cameli_fw-la contra_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la molles_fw-la duraret_fw-la ut_fw-la artus_fw-la arceretque_fw-la grave_n compuncto_fw-la corpore_fw-la somnos_fw-la what_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o superabounding_a 5._o superabounding_a that_o saint_n can_v make_v superaboundant_a satisfaction_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 4._o §._o 5._o satisfaction_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n alone_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o affliction_n do_v they_o endure_v which_o saint_n paul_n 11.36_o paul_n ad_fw-la heb._n 11.36_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v nevertheless_o man_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n innocent_a and_o without_o any_o grievous_a sin_n 11_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 4.2_o cor._n 11_o that_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n who_o labour_n be_v intolerable_a special_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n record_v endure_v by_o himself_o who_o yet_o after_o baptism_n in_o which_o his_o sin_n be_v full_o and_o certain_o remit_v never_o do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n the_o labour_n 2._o labour_n cypr._n l._n 4._o epist_n 2._o and_o torment_n of_o martyr_n be_v extreme_a and_o yet_o any_o the_o least_o martyrdom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o offence_n joan_n offence_n aug._n tract_n 64._o in_o joan_n quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la of_o who_o merit_n the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v make_v most_o account_n to_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v another_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n cantica_fw-la martyrdom_n ber._n serm_n 41._o in_o cantica_fw-la terror_fw-la quidem_fw-la mitius_fw-la sed_fw-la diuturnitate_fw-la molestius_fw-la of_o holy_a confessor_n special_o of_o many_o most_o holy_a eremites_n these_o manifold_a affliction_n endure_v by_o saint_n far_o above_o measure_n of_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n which_o after_o the_o eternal_a be_v gracious_o remit_v do_v remain_v due_a to_o their_o offence_n do_v not_o perish_v nor_o be_v forget_v but_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n the_o three_o proposition_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o of_o the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v endure_v much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n wherewith_o be_v join_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n we_o join_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n treasure_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v insufficient_a alone_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n nisi_fw-la velut_fw-la arescentis_fw-la &_o exhausti_fw-la defectus_fw-la aliunde_fw-la suppleatur_fw-la &_o sufficiatur_fw-la as_o mistake_o not_o to_o say_v calumnious_o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 9_o n._n 39_o report_v of_o us._n for_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o who_o protestant_n accuse_v as_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o treasure_n affirm_v even_o in_o his_o constitution_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a price_n and_o every_o drop_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o ctncell_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v these_o three_o first_o that_o penal_a work_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a be_v not_o without_o fruit_n for_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o not_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o innocent_a &_o undefiled_a person_n they_o will_v be_v without_o this_o fruit_n and_o effect_n except_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a in_o who_o satisfaction_n be_v scant_o and_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n abound_v the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o purchase_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o excellent_a &_o admirable_a saint_n so_o pure_a of_o life_n so_o fervent_a in_o penance_n as_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v suffice_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n due_a unto_o other_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v man_n love_v the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o aboundancy_n of_o her_o treasure_n to_o pay_v their_o grievous_a debt_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v king_n david_n exult_v say_v 63._o say_v psal._n 118._o vers_fw-la 63._o i_o be_o partaker_n with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o commaundment_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 12._o we_o coloss._n 1._o v._o 12._o gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la qui_fw-la dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la sortis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.8.14_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v liberal_a towards_o titus_n and_o luke_n for_o the_o present_n let_v your_o abundance_n in_o temporal_a good_n supply_v their_o want_n that_o also_o their_o abundance_n in_o pious_a work_n may_v be_v a_o supplement_n unto_o your_o want_n this_o hope_n to_o supply_v in_o this_o kind_a the_o spiritual_a need_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o suffering_n make_v saint_n paul_n so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o they_o 24._o they_o coloss._n 1._o 24._o i_o joy_n say_v he_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o i_o make_v full_a the_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o again_o 12.15_o again_o 2._o cor._n 12.15_o cupio_fw-la impendi_fw-la &_o superimpendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o word_n num._n word_n origen_n hom_n 10._o in_o num._n origen_n gather_v that_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o injury_n against_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a but_o for_o one_o outward_a and_o transitory_a effect_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a pain_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o saint_n augustine_n interprete_v the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n the_o thing_n want_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 61._o christ_n aug._n in_o ep_v 61._o patitur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quasi_fw-la republicam_fw-la nam_fw-la cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la exoluimus_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonem_fw-la passionum_fw-la inferimus_fw-la paratoriâ_fw-la plenariâ_fw-la christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v even_o in_o we_o as_o for_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o pay_v his_o own_o debt_n according_a to_o his_o mean_a power_n &_o according_a to_o his_o force_n put_v into_o the_o plenary_a storehouse_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o constant_a confessor_n in_o prison_n do_v relieve_v the_o penalty_n that_o sinner_n be_v enjoin_v to_o perform_v to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o continue_v unto_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 15._o of_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_v 15._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o that_o this_o relaxation_n of_o temporal_a pain_n be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o holy_a confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n unto_o the_o penitent_n that_o receive_v indulgence_n at_o their_o intercession_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n for_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o for_o christian_n sin_v after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n refute_v the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o remit_v penalty_n unto_o sinner_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n speak_v thus_o 22._o thus_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicit_fw-la cap._n 22._o let_v it_o suffice_v the_o martyr_n they_o have_v cancel_v &_o satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v ingratitude_n or_o pride_n for_o one_o prodigal_o to_o cast_v abroad_o upon_o other_o that_o which_o as_o a_o great_a